| 1 |
KJV
:
And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve [were] with him,
KJVP
:
And G2532 it came to pass G1096 afterward G1722 G2517 , that G2532 he G846 went throughout G1353 every city G2596 G4172 and G2532 village, G2968 preaching G2784 and G2532 showing the glad tidings G2097 of the G3588 kingdom G932 of God: G2316 and G2532 the G3588 twelve G1427 [were] with G4862 him, G846
YLT
:
And it came to pass thereafter, that he was going through every city and village, preaching and proclaiming good news of the reign of God, and the twelve [are] with him,
ASV
:
And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve,
WEB
:
It happened soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good news of the Kingdom of God. With him were the twelve,
ESV
:
Soon afterward he went on through cities and villages, proclaiming and bringing the good news of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with him,
RV
:
And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve,
RSV
:
Soon afterward he went on through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good news of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with him,
NLT
:
Soon afterward Jesus began a tour of the nearby towns and villages, preaching and announcing the Good News about the Kingdom of God. He took his twelve disciples with him,
NET
:
Some time afterward he went on through towns and villages, preaching and proclaiming the good news of the kingdom of God. The twelve were with him,
ERVEN
:
The next day, Jesus traveled through some cities and small towns. Jesus told the people a message from God, the Good News about God's kingdom. The twelve apostles were with him.
TOV
:
பின்பு, அவர் பட்டணங்கள்தோறும் கிராமங்கள்தோறும் பிரயாணம்பண்ணி, தேவனுடைய ராஜ்யத்திற்குரிய நற்செய்தியைக் கூறிப் பிரசங்கித்துவந்தார். பன்னிருவரும் அவருடனேகூட இருந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
மறுநாள் இயேசு சில பெரிய பட்டணங்களுக் கும், சில சிறு நகரங்களுக்கும் பிரயாணம் செய்தார். தேவனின் இராஜ்யத்தைப் பற்றிய நற்செய்தியை இயேசு கூறி மக்களுக்குப் போதித்தார். பன்னிரண்டு சீஷர்களும் அவரோடு கூட இருந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 καθεξης ADV G2517 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 διωδευεν V-IAI-3S G1353 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 κωμην N-ASF G2968 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 και CONJ G2532 ευαγγελιζομενος V-PMP-NSM G2097 την T-ASF G3588 βασιλειαν N-ASF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 καθεξης ADV G2517 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 διωδευεν V-IAI-3S G1353 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 κωμην N-ASF G2968 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 και CONJ G2532 ευαγγελιζομενος V-PMP-NSM G2097 την T-ASF G3588 βασιλειαν N-ASF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 καθεξης ADV G2517 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 διωδευεν V-IAI-3S G1353 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 κωμην N-ASF G2968 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 και CONJ G2532 ευαγγελιζομενος V-PMP-NSM G2097 την T-ASF G3588 βασιλειαν N-ASF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSM G3588 καθεξῆς ADV G2517 καὶ CONJ G2532 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 διώδευεν V-IAI-3S G1353 κατὰ PREP G2596 πόλιν N-ASF G4172 καὶ CONJ G2532 κώμην N-ASF G2968 κηρύσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 καὶ CONJ G2532 εὐαγγελιζόμενος V-PMP-NSM G2097 τὴν T-ASF G3588 βασιλείαν N-ASF G932 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ, N-GSM G2316 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 δώδεκα A-NUI G1427 σὺν PREP G4862 αὐτῷ,P-DSM G846
MOV
:
അനന്തരം അവൻ ദൈവരാജ്യം പ്രസംഗിച്ചും സുവിശേഷിച്ചുംകൊണ്ടു പട്ടണംതോറും സഞ്ചരിച്ചു.
HOV
:
इस के बाद वह नगर नगर और गांव गांव प्रचार करता हुआ, और परमेश्वर के राज्य का सुसमाचार सुनाता हुआ, फिरने लगा।
TEV
:
వెంటనే ఆయన దేవుని రాజ్యసువార్తను తెలుపుచు, ప్రకటించుచు, ప్రతి పట్టణములోను ప్రతి గ్రామము లోను సంచారము చేయుచుండగా
ERVTE
:
ప్రకటించాడు. పన్నెండుమంది అపొస్తలులు ఆయన వెంటే ఉన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಇದಾದ ಮೇಲೆ ಆತನು ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಂದು ಪಟ್ಟಣಕ್ಕೂ ಹಳ್ಳಿಗೂ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಕಡೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗಿ ದೇವರರಾಜ್ಯದ ಸಂತೋಷಸಮಾಚಾರವನ್ನು ಸಾರಿ ತಿಳಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಮಂದಿ (ಶಿಷ್ಯರು) ಆತನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಇದ್ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಮರುದಿನ, ಯೇಸು ಕೆಲವು ನಗರಗಳ ಮತ್ತು ಊರುಗಳ ಮೂಲಕ ಪ್ರಯಾಣ ಮಾಡಿ ಜನರಿಗೆ ಬೋಧಿಸಿದನು ಮತ್ತು ದೇವರ ರಾಜ್ಯದ ಸುವಾರ್ತೆಯನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ಮಂದಿ ಅಪೊಸ್ತಲರು ಆತನೊಡನೆ ಇದ್ದರು.
GUV
:
બીજા દિવસે, ઈસુએ કેટલાક શહેરો અને નાનાં ગામોની મુસાફરી કરી. ઈસુ ઉપદેશ આપતો અને દેવના રાજ્યની સુવાર્તા પણ આપતો. તેની સાથે બાર શિષ્યો હતા.
PAV
:
ਇਹ ਦੇ ਥੋੜੇ ਚਿਰ ਪਿੱਛੋਂ ਐਉਂ ਹੋਇਆ ਕਿ ਉਹ ਨਗਰੋ ਨਗਰ ਅਤੇ ਪਿੰਡੋ ਪਿੰਡ ਫਿਰਦਾ ਹੋਇਆ ਪਰਚਾਰ ਕਰਦਾ ਅਤੇ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦੇ ਰਾਜ ਦੀ ਖੁਸ਼ ਖਬਰੀ ਸੁਣਾਉਂਦਾ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਓਹ ਬਾਰਾਂ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਨਾਲ ਸਨ
URV
:
تھوڑے عرصہ کے بعد یُوں ہُؤا کہ وہ منادی کرتا اور خُدا کی بادشاہی کی خُوشخَبری سُناتا ہُؤا شہر شہر اور گاؤں گاؤں پھِرنے لگا اور وہ بارہ اُس کے ساتھ تھے۔
BNV
:
এরপর যীশু গ্রামে ও নগরে নগরে ঘুরে ঈশ্বরের রাজ্যের সুসমাচার প্রচার করতে লাগলেন; তাঁর সঙ্গে ছিলেন সেই বারোজন প্রেরিত৷
ORV
:
ଶିଷ୍ଯମାନଙ୍କ ସହିତ ଯୀଶୁ ଏହାପରେ ଯୀଶୁ ନଗର ନଗର, ଗାଁ ଗାଁ ବୁଲି ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ରାଜ୍ଯର ସୁସମାଚାର ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କୁ ଶୁଣାଇଲେ। ତାହାଙ୍କ ସହିତ ବାରଜଣ ପ୍ ରରେିତ ମଧ୍ଯ ରହିଥିଲେ।
MRV
:
यानंतर असे झाले की, येशू सर्व गावांतून आणि खेड्यामधून उपदेश करीत व देवाच्या राज्यासंबंधीची सुवार्ता सांगत जात होता. आणि बारा प्रेषित त्याच्याबरोबर होते.
|
|---|
| 2 |
KJV
:
And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,
KJVP
:
And G2532 certain G5100 women, G1135 which G3739 had been G2258 healed G2323 of G575 evil G4190 spirits G4151 and G2532 infirmities, G769 Mary G3137 called G2564 Magdalene, G3094 out of G575 whom G3739 went G1831 seven G2033 devils, G1140
YLT
:
and certain women, who were healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary who is called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone forth,
ASV
:
and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
WEB
:
and certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary who was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out;
ESV
:
and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
RV
:
and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out,
RSV
:
and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out,
NLT
:
along with some women he had healed and from whom he had cast out evil spirits. Among them were Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons;
NET
:
and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and disabilities: Mary (called Magdalene), from whom seven demons had gone out,
ERVEN
:
There were also some women with him. Jesus had healed these women of sicknesses and evil spirits. One of them was Mary, who was called Magdalene. Seven demons had come out of her.
TOV
:
அவர் பொல்லாத ஆவிகளையும் வியாதிகளையும் நீக்கிக் குணமாக்கின சில ஸ்திரீகளும், ஏழு பிசாசுகள் நீங்கின மகதலேனாள் என்னப்பட்ட மரியாளும்,
ERVTA
:
சில பெண்களும் அவரோடு கூட இருந்தனர். இயேசு இந்தப் பெண்களை நோய்களில் இருந்தும் பிசாசின் அசுத்த ஆவிகளில் இருந்தும் குணமாக்கி இருந்தார். இப்பெண்களுள் ஒருத்தி மரியாள். அவள் மக்தலா என்னும் நகரத்திலிருந்து வந்திருந்தாள். ஏழு அசுத்த ஆவிகள் அவளிடமிருந்து விரட்டப்பட்டிருந்தன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυναικες N-NPF G1135 τινες X-NPF G5100 αι R-NPF G3739 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 τεθεραπευμεναι V-RPP-NPF G2323 απο PREP G575 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 πονηρων A-GPN G4190 και CONJ G2532 ασθενειων N-GPF G769 μαρια N-NSF G3137 η T-NSF G3588 καλουμενη V-PPP-NSF G2564 μαγδαληνη N-NSF G3094 αφ PREP G575 ης R-GSF G3739 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 επτα A-NUI G2033 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυναικες N-NPF G1135 τινες X-NPF G5100 αι R-NPF G3739 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 τεθεραπευμεναι V-RPP-NPF G2323 απο PREP G575 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 πονηρων A-GPN G4190 και CONJ G2532 ασθενειων N-GPF G769 μαρια N-NSF G3137 η T-NSF G3588 καλουμενη V-PPP-NSF G2564 μαγδαληνη N-NSF G3094 αφ PREP G575 ης R-GSF G3739 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 επτα A-NUI G2033 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυναικες N-NPF G1135 τινες X-NPF G5100 αι R-NPF G3739 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 τεθεραπευμεναι V-RPP-NPF G2323 απο PREP G575 πνευματων N-GPN G4151 πονηρων A-GPN G4190 και CONJ G2532 ασθενειων N-GPF G769 μαρια N-NSF G3137 η T-NSF G3588 καλουμενη V-PPP-NSF G2564 μαγδαληνη N-NSF G3094 αφ PREP G575 ης R-GSF G3739 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 επτα A-NUI G2033 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 γυναῖκές N-NPF G1135 τινες X-NPF G5100 αἳ R-NPF G3739 ἦσαν V-IAI-3P G1510 τεθεραπευμέναι V-RPP-NPF G2323 ἀπὸ PREP G575 πνευμάτων N-GPN G4151 πονηρῶν A-GPN G4190 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀσθενειῶν, N-GPF G769 Μαρία N-NSF G3137 ἡ T-NSF G3588 καλουμένη V-PPP-NSF G2564 Μαγδαληνή, N-NSF G3094 ἀφ\' PREP G575 ἧς R-GSF G3739 δαιμόνια N-NPN G1140 ἑπτὰ A-NUI G2033 ἐξεληλύθει,V-LAI-3S G1831
MOV
:
അവനോടുകൂടെ പന്തിരുവരും അവൻ ദുരാത്മാക്കളെയും വ്യാധികളെയും നീക്കി സൌഖ്യം വരുത്തിയ ചില സ്ത്രീകളും ഏഴു ഭൂതങ്ങൾ വിട്ടുപോയ മഗ്ദലക്കാരത്തി മറിയയും
HOV
:
और वे बारह उसके साथ थे: और कितनी स्त्रियां भी जो दुष्टात्माओं से और बीमारियों से छुड़ाई गई थीं, और वे यह हैं, मरियम जो मगदलीनी कहलाती थी, जिस में से सात दुष्टात्माएं निकली थीं।
TEV
:
పండ్రెండుమంది శిష్యులును, అపవిత్రాత్మలును వ్యాధులును పోగొట్టబడిన కొందరు స్త్రీలును, అనగా ఏడు దయ్యములు వదలి పోయిన మగ్దలేనే అనబడిన మరియయు, హేరోదు యొక్క గృహనిర్వాహకుడగు కూజా భార్యయగు యోహన్నయు, సూసన్నయు ఆయనతో కూడ ఉండిరి.
ERVTE
:
దయ్యాలు విడిపించబడిన కొందరు స్త్రీలు, రోగాలు నయం చేయబడిన కొందరు స్త్రీలు కూడా ఆయన వెంట ఉన్నారు. వీళ్ళలో మగ్దలేనే అని పిలవబడే మరియ ఒకతె. ఈమె నుండి ఏడు దయ్యాలు విడిపించబడ్డాయి.
KNV
:
ಇದಲ್ಲದೆ ದುರಾತ್ಮಗಳಿಂ ದಲೂ ರೋಗಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಮಾಡಲ್ಪಟ್ಟ ಕೆಲವು ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರು ಮತ್ತು ಏಳು ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಹೋಗಿದ್ದ ಮಗ್ದಲಿನ ಎಂದು ಕರೆಯಲ್ಪಟ್ಟ ಮರಿಯಳೂ
ERVKN
:
ಕೆಲವು ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರೂ ಆತನೊಡನೆ ಇದ್ದರು. ಈ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರು ಆತನಿಂದ ತಮ್ಮ ಕಾಯಿಲೆಗಳಿಂದ ಗುಣಹೊಂದಿದವರೂ ದೆವ್ವಗಳ ಕಾಟದಿಂದ ಬಿಡುಗಡೆ ಹೊಂದಿದವರೂ ಆಗಿದ್ದರು. ಈ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರಲ್ಲಿ ಒಬ್ಬಳ ಹೆಸರು ಮರಿಯಳು. ಆಕೆ ಮಗ್ದಲ ಎಂಬ ಊರಿನವಳು. ಯೇಸು ಆಕೆಯನ್ನು ಏಳು ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಬಿಡಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
તેની સાથે કેટલીએક સ્ત્રીઓ પણ હતી. ઈસુએ તે સ્ત્રીઓને ભૂંડા આત્માઓના બંધનમાંથી મુક્ત કરીને તેઓને માંદગીમાંથી સાજી કરી હતી. તે સ્ત્રીઓમાંની એકનું નામ મરિયમ હતું, તે મગ્દલા ગામની હતી. જેનામાંથી સાત ભૂત નીકળ્યાં હતાં.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਕਈ ਤੀਵੀਆਂ ਵੀ ਜਿਹੜੀਆਂ ਬਦ ਰੂਹਾਂ ਅਤੇ ਰੋਗਾਂ ਤੋਂ ਚੰਗੀਆਂ ਕੀਤੀਆਂ ਗਈਆਂ ਸਨ ਅਰਥਾਤ ਮਰਿਯਮ ਜੋ ਮਗਦਲੀਨੀ ਕਹਾਉਂਦੀ ਸੀ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਸੱਤ ਭੂਤ ਨਿੱਕਲੇ ਸਨ
URV
:
اور بعض عَورتیں جِنہوں نے بُری رُوحوں اور بِیمارِیوں سے شِفا پائی تھی یعنی مریم جو مگدلینی کہلاتی تھی جِس میں سے سات بد رُوحیں نِکلی تھِیں۔
BNV
:
এমন কয়েকজন স্ত্রীলোকও তাঁর সঙ্গে ছিলেন, যাঁরা নানারকম রোগ ব্যাধি থেকে সুস্থ হয়েছিলেন ও অশুচি আত্মার কবল থেকে মুক্ত হয়েছিলেন৷ এঁদের মধ্যে ছিলেন মরিয়ম মগ্দলীনী, এর মধ্যে যীশু সাতটি মন্দ আত্মা দূর করে দিয়েছিলেন৷
ORV
:
କେତକେ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀଲୋକ ମଧ୍ଯ ତାହାଙ୍କ ସାଙ୍ଗ ରେ ଥିଲେ। ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଯୀଶୁ ଦୁଷ୍ଟାତ୍ମା କବଳରୁ ତଥା ରୋଗରୁ ମୁକ୍ତ କରିଥିଲେ। ସମାନଙ୍କେ ମଧ୍ଯରୁ ଜଣକର ନାଁ ଥିଲା ମରିୟମ। ସେ ମଗ୍ଦଲା ସହରର ବାସିନ୍ଦା ଥିଲେ। ତା'ଠାରୁ ସାତଟି ଭୁତ ବାହାର କରା ଯାଇଥିଲା।
MRV
:
ज्यांच्यामधून भुते काढली होती व ज्यांना आजारतून बरे केले होते अशा काही स्त्रियाही त्याच्याबरोबर होत्या: मरीया जिला मग्दालिया म्हणत, तिच्यातून सात भुते बाहेर पडली होती.
|
|---|
| 3 |
KJV
:
And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.
KJVP
:
And G2532 Joanna G2489 the wife G1135 of Chuza G5529 Herod's G2264 steward, G2012 and G2532 Susanna, G4677 and G2532 many G4183 others, G2087 which G3748 ministered G1247 unto him G846 of G575 their G846 substance. G5224
YLT
:
and Joanna wife of Chuza, steward of Herod, and Susanna, and many others, who were ministering to him from their substance.
ASV
:
and Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herods steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto them of their substance.
WEB
:
and Joanna, the wife of Chuzas, Herod\'s steward; Susanna; and many others; who ministered to them from their possessions.
ESV
:
and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's household manager, and Susanna, and many others, who provided for them out of their means.
RV
:
and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod-s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto them of their substance.
RSV
:
and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, who provided for them out of their means.
NLT
:
Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's business manager; Susanna; and many others who were contributing their own resources to support Jesus and his disciples.
NET
:
and Joanna the wife of Cuza (Herod's household manager), Susanna, and many others who provided for them out of their own resources.
ERVEN
:
Also with these women were Joanna, the wife of Chuza (the manager of Herod's property), Suzanna, and many other women. These women used their own money to help Jesus and his apostles.
TOV
:
ஏரோதின் காரியக்காரனான கூசாவின் மனைவியாகிய யோவன்னாளும், சூசன்னாளும், தங்கள் ஆஸ்திகளால் அவருக்கு ஊழியஞ்செய்துகொண்டுவந்த மற்ற அநேகம் ஸ்திரீகளும் அவருடனே இருந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இப்பெண்களோடுகூட கூசாவின் (ஏரோதுவின் பொருளாளர்களுள் ஒருவனாக இருந்தவன்) மனைவியாகிய யோவன்னாளும், சூசன்னாளும் வேறுபல பெண்களும் இருந்தனர். இயேசுவுக்கும் அவருடைய சீஷர்களுக்கும் இவர்கள் தங்கள் பணத்தின் மூலம் சேவை செய்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιωαννα N-GSF G2489 γυνη N-NSF G1135 χουζα N-GSM G5529 επιτροπου N-GSM G2012 ηρωδου N-GSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 σουσαννα N-NSF G4677 και CONJ G2532 ετεραι A-NPF G2087 πολλαι A-NPF G4183 αιτινες R-NPF G3748 διηκονουν V-IAI-3P G1247 αυτω P-DSM G846 απο PREP G575 των T-GPN G3588 υπαρχοντων V-PAP-GPN G5224 αυταις P-DPF G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιωαννα N-GSF G2489 γυνη N-NSF G1135 χουζα N-GSM G5529 επιτροπου N-GSM G2012 ηρωδου N-GSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 σουσαννα N-NSF G4677 και CONJ G2532 ετεραι A-NPF G2087 πολλαι A-NPF G4183 αιτινες R-NPF G3748 διηκονουν V-IAI-3P G1247 αυτοις P-DPM G846 εκ PREP G1537 των T-GPN G3588 υπαρχοντων V-PAP-GPN G5224 αυταις P-DPF G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιωαννα N-GSF G2489 γυνη N-NSF G1135 χουζα N-GSM G5529 επιτροπου N-GSM G2012 ηρωδου N-GSM G2264 και CONJ G2532 σουσαννα N-NSF G4677 και CONJ G2532 ετεραι A-NPF G2087 πολλαι A-NPF G4183 αιτινες R-NPF G3748 διηκονουν V-IAI-3P G1247 αυτοις P-DPM G846 απο PREP G575 των T-GPN G3588 υπαρχοντων V-PAP-GPN G5224 αυταις P-DPF G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰωάννα N-GSF G2489 γυνὴ N-NSF G1135 Χουζᾶ N-GSM G5529 ἐπιτρόπου N-GSM G2012 Ἡρῴδου N-GSM G2264 καὶ CONJ G2532 Σουσάννα N-NSF G4677 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἕτεραι A-NPF G2087 πολλαί, A-NPF G4183 αἵτινες R-NPF G3748 διηκόνουν V-IAI-3P G1247 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 ἐκ PREP G1537 τῶν T-GPN G3588 ὑπαρχόντων V-PAP-GPN G5224 αὐταῖς.P-DPF G846
MOV
:
ഹെരോദാവിന്റെ കാര്യവിചാരകനായ കൂസയുടെ ഭാര്യ യോഹന്നയും ശൂശന്നയും തങ്ങളുടെ വസ്തുവകകൊണ്ടു അവർക്കു ശുശ്രൂഷ ചെയ്തു പോന്ന മറ്റു പല സ്ത്രികളും ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
और हेरोदेस के भण्डारी खोजा की पत्नी योअन्ना और सूसन्नाह और बहुत सी और स्त्रियां: ये तो अपनी सम्पत्ति से उस की सेवा करती थीं॥
TEV
:
వీరును ఇతరు లనేకులును, తమకు కలిగిన ఆస్తితో వారికి ఉపచారము4 చేయుచు వచ్చిరి.
ERVTE
:
హేరోదు రాజుకు కుడిభుజంగా ఉన్న కూజా భార్య యోహన్న, సూసన్న, మొదలగు చాలా మంది స్త్రీలు ఆయన వెంట ఉన్నారు. వీళ్ళు తమ స్వంత డబ్బుతో యేసుకు, ఆయన అపొస్తలులకు సహాయం చేస్తూ ఉండేవాళ్ళు.
KNV
:
ಹೆರೋದನ ಮನೆವಾರ್ತೆಯವನಾದ ಕೂಜನ ಹೆಂಡತಿ ಯೋಹಾನಳೂ ಸುಸನ್ನಳೂ ಮತ್ತು ಬೇರೆ ಅನೇಕರು ತಮ್ಮ ಸೊತ್ತಿನಿಂದ ಆತನನ್ನು ಉಪಚರಿ ಸಿದವರು ಆತನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಇದ್ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಇದಲ್ಲದೆ ಕೂಜನ (ಹೆರೋದನ ಸಹಾಯಕ) ಹೆಂಡತಿಯಾದ ಯೋಹಾನಳು, ಸುಸನ್ನಳು ಮತ್ತು ಬೇರೆ ಅನೇಕ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರು ಇದ್ದರು. ಈ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯರು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೂ ಆತನ ಅಪೊಸ್ತಲರಿಗೂ ತಮ್ಮ ಸ್ವಂತ ಹಣದಿಂದ ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
GUV
:
આ સ્ત્રીઓની સાથે ખૂઝાની પત્ની યોહાન્ના (હેરોદનો કારભારી) અને સુસાન્ના તથા બીજી ઘણી સ્ત્રીઓ હતી. તે સ્ત્રીઓ તેમના પોતાના પૈસાનો ઉપયોગ ઈસુ અને તેના પ્રેરિતોને મદદ માટે કરતી.(માથ્થી 13 :1- 17 ; માર્ક 4:1- 12 )
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਹੇਰੋਦੇਸ ਦੇ ਦਿਵਾਨ ਖੂਜ਼ਾਹ ਨਾਮੇ ਦੀ ਤੀਵੀਂ ਯੋਆਨਾ ਅਰ ਸੁਸੰਨਾ ਅਤੇ ਹੋਰ ਬਥੇਰੀਆਂ ਜੋ ਆਪਣੇ ਮਾਲ ਨਾਲ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦੀ ਟਹਿਲ ਸੇਵਾ ਕਰਦੀਆਂ ਸਨ।।
URV
:
اور یُوأنہّ ہیرودِیس کے دِیوان خُوزہ کی بِیوی اور سُوسنّاہ اور بہُتیری اور عَورتیں بھی تھِیں جو اپنے مال سے اُن کی خِدمت کرتی تھِیں۔
BNV
:
রাজা হেরোদের বাড়ির অধ্যক্ষ কূষেরস্ত্রী শোশন্না ও আরো অনেক স্ত্রীলোক ছিলেন৷ যীশু ও তাঁর শিষ্যদের সেবা যত্নের জন্য এরা নিজেদের টাকা খরচ করতেন৷
ORV
:
େ ହରୋଦଙ୍କ ଗୁମାସ୍ତା ଖୂଜାଙ୍କ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ୟୋହାନ୍ନା, ଶୋଶାନ୍ନା, ପୁଣି ଏହିଭଳି ଆହୁରି ଅନକେ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକ ମଧ୍ଯ ଯାଉଥିଲେ। ସହେି ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକମାନେ ଯୀଶୁ ଓ ତାହାଙ୍କ ପ୍ ରରେିତମାନଙ୍କୁ ସାହାୟ୍ଯ କରିବା ପାଇଁ ସମାନଙ୍କେ ନିଜ ଟଙ୍କା ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ କରୁଥିଲେ।
MRV
:
हेरोदाच्या घराचा कारभारी खुजा याची पत्नी योहान्ना, सूसान्ना आणि इतर अनेक स्त्रिया होत्या, या स्त्रिया त्यांच्याकडे जे होते, म्हणजे त्यांच्या उत्पन्नातून येशू व त्याच्या शिष्यांना देत असत.
|
|---|
| 4 |
KJV
:
And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:
KJVP
:
And G1161 when much G4183 people G3793 were gathered together, G4896 and G2532 were come G1975 to G4314 him G846 out of every city G2596 G4172 , he spake G2036 by G1223 a parable: G3850
YLT
:
And a great multitude having gathered, and those who from city and city were coming unto him, he spake by a simile:
ASV
:
And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
WEB
:
When a great multitude came together, and people from every city were coming to him, he spoke by a parable.
ESV
:
And when a great crowd was gathering and people from town after town came to him, he said in a parable:
RV
:
And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable:
RSV
:
And when a great crowd came together and people from town after town came to him, he said in a parable:
NLT
:
One day Jesus told a story to a large crowd that had gathered from many towns to hear him:
NET
:
While a large crowd was gathering and people were coming to Jesus from one town after another, he spoke to them in a parable:
ERVEN
:
A large crowd came together. People came to Jesus from every town, and he told them this story:
TOV
:
சகல பட்டணங்களிலுமிருந்து திரளான ஜனங்கள் அவரிடத்தில் வந்து கூடினபோது, அவர் உவமையாகச் சொன்னது:
ERVTA
:
கூட்டமாகப் பலர் சேர்ந்து வந்தனர். ஒவ்வொரு நகரத்திலிருந்தும் மக்கள் இயேசுவிடம் வந்தனர். இயேசு பின்வரும் உவமையை மக்களுக்குக் கூறினார்.
GNTERP
:
συνιοντος V-PXP-GSM G4896 δε CONJ G1161 οχλου N-GSM G3793 πολλου A-GSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 των T-GPM G3588 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 επιπορευομενων V-PNP-GPM G1975 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δια PREP G1223 παραβολης N-GSF G3850
GNTWHRP
:
συνιοντος V-PXP-GSM G4896 δε CONJ G1161 οχλου N-GSM G3793 πολλου A-GSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 των T-GPM G3588 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 επιπορευομενων V-PNP-GPM G1975 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δια PREP G1223 παραβολης N-GSF G3850
GNTBRP
:
συνιοντος V-PXP-GSM G4896 δε CONJ G1161 οχλου N-GSM G3793 πολλου A-GSM G4183 και CONJ G2532 των T-GPM G3588 κατα PREP G2596 πολιν N-ASF G4172 επιπορευομενων V-PNP-GPM G1975 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δια PREP G1223 παραβολης N-GSF G3850
GNTTRP
:
Συνιόντος δὲ CONJ G1161 ὄχλου N-GSM G3793 πολλοῦ A-GSM G4183 καὶ CONJ G2532 τῶν T-GPM G3588 κατὰ PREP G2596 πόλιν N-ASF G4172 ἐπιπορευομένων V-PNP-GPM G1975 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 διὰ PREP G1223 παραβολῆς·N-GSF G3850
MOV
:
പിന്നെ വലിയോരു പുരുഷാരവും ഓരോ പട്ടണത്തിൽനിന്നു അവന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നവരും ഒരുമിച്ചു കൂടിയപ്പോൾ അവൻ ഉപമയായി പറഞ്ഞതു: “വിതെക്കുന്നവൻ വിത്തു വിതെപ്പാൻ പുറപ്പെട്ടു.
HOV
:
जब बड़ी भीड़ इकट्ठी हुई, और नगर नगर के लोग उसके पास चले आते थे, तो उस ने दृष्टान्त में कहा।
TEV
:
బహు జనసమూహము కూడి ప్రతి పట్టణమునుండి ఆయనయొద్దకు వచ్చుచుండగా ఆయన ఉపమానరీతిగా ఇట్లనెను
ERVTE
:
అనేక గ్రామాల నుండి ప్రజలు యేసు దగ్గరకు వచ్చారు. ఒక పెద్ద గుంపు సమావేశమైంది. యేసు వాళ్ళకీ ఉపమానం చెప్పడం మొదలు పెట్టాడు:
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಂದು ಪಟ್ಟಣದಿಂದ ಬಹು ಜನರು ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಒಟ್ಟಾಗಿ ಸೇರಿ ಬರಲು ಆತನು ಒಂದು ಸಾಮ್ಯದಿಂದ--
ERVKN
:
ಅನೇಕ ಜನರು ಊರೂರುಗಳಿಂದ ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಸೇರಿಬಂದರು. ಆಗ ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಈ ಸಾಮ್ಯ ಹೇಳಿದನು:
GUV
:
ઘણા લોકો ભેગા થવા આવ્યા. દરેક શહેરમાંથી લોકો ઈસુ પાસે આવ્યા. ઈસુએ તે લોકોને આ દ્ધષ્ટાંત કહ્યું:
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਵੱਡੀ ਭੀੜ ਇੱਕਠੀ ਹੁੰਦੀ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਨਗਰ ਨਗਰ ਦੇ ਲੋਕ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਆਉਂਦੇ ਸਨ, ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਦ੍ਰਿਸ਼ਟਾਂਤ ਨਾਲ ਆਖਿਆ
URV
:
پھِر جب بڑی بھِیڑ جمع ہُوئی اور ہر شہر کے لوگ اُس کے پاس چلے آتے تھے اُس نے تَمثِیل میں کہا کہ۔
BNV
:
সেই সময় বিভিন্ন শহর থেকে দলে দলে লোক এসে যীশুর কাছে জড়ো হচ্ছিল, তখন যীশু তাদের উপদেশ দিতে গিয়ে এই দৃষ্টান্তটি বললেন:
|
|---|
| 5 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} A sower G4687 went out G1831 to sow G4687 his G848 seed: G4703 and G2532 as he G846 sowed, G4687 some G3739 G3303 fell G4098 by G3844 the G3588 way side; G3598 and G2532 it was trodden down, G2662 and G2532 the G3588 fowls G4071 of the G3588 air G3772 devoured G2719 it. G846 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`The sower went forth to sow his seed, and in his sowing some indeed fell beside the way, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the heaven did devour it.
ASV
:
The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it.
WEB
:
"The farmer went out to sow his seed. As he sowed, some fell along the road, and it was trampled under foot, and the birds of the sky devoured it.
ESV
:
"A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed, some fell along the path and was trampled underfoot, and the birds of the air devoured it.
RV
:
The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it.
RSV
:
"A sower went out to sow his seed; and as he sowed, some fell along the path, and was trodden under foot, and the birds of the air devoured it.
NLT
:
"A farmer went out to plant his seed. As he scattered it across his field, some seed fell on a footpath, where it was stepped on, and the birds ate it.
NET
:
"A sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed, some fell along the path and was trampled on, and the wild birds devoured it.
ERVEN
:
"A farmer went out to sow seed. While he was scattering the seed, some of it fell beside the road. People walked on the seed, and the birds ate it all.
TOV
:
விதைக்கிறவன் ஒருவன் விதையை விதைக்கப் புறப்பட்டான்; அவன் விதைக்கையில் சில விதை வழியருகே விழுந்து மிதியுண்டது, ஆகாயத்துப் பறவைகள் வந்து அதைப் பட்சித்துப்போட்டது.
ERVTA
:
ஒர் உழவன் விதை விதைப்பதற்குச் சென்றான். உழவன் விதைத்துக் கொண்டிருந்தபோது, பாதையின் ஓரமாகச் சில விதைகள் விழுந்தன. மக்கள் அவற்றின்மீது நடந்து சென்றனர். பறவைகள் அவற்றைத் தின்றன.
GNTERP
:
εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ο T-NSM G3588 σπειρων V-PAP-NSM G4687 του T-GSM G3588 σπειραι V-AAN G4687 τον T-ASM G3588 σπορον N-ASM G4703 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 σπειρειν V-PAN G4687 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο R-NSN G3739 μεν PRT G3303 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 και CONJ G2532 κατεπατηθη V-API-3S G2662 και CONJ G2532 τα T-NPN G3588 πετεινα N-NPN G4071 του T-GSM G3588 ουρανου N-GSM G3772 κατεφαγεν V-2AAI-3S G2719 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTWHRP
:
εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ο T-NSM G3588 σπειρων V-PAP-NSM G4687 του T-GSM G3588 σπειραι V-AAN G4687 τον T-ASM G3588 σπορον N-ASM G4703 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 σπειρειν V-PAN G4687 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο R-NSN G3739 μεν PRT G3303 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 και CONJ G2532 κατεπατηθη V-API-3S G2662 και CONJ G2532 τα T-NPN G3588 πετεινα N-NPN G4071 του T-GSM G3588 ουρανου N-GSM G3772 κατεφαγεν V-2AAI-3S G2719 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTBRP
:
εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ο T-NSM G3588 σπειρων V-PAP-NSM G4687 του T-GSM G3588 σπειραι V-AAN G4687 τον T-ASM G3588 σπορον N-ASM G4703 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 σπειρειν V-PAN G4687 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο R-NSN G3739 μεν PRT G3303 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 και CONJ G2532 κατεπατηθη V-API-3S G2662 και CONJ G2532 τα T-NPN G3588 πετεινα N-NPN G4071 του T-GSM G3588 ουρανου N-GSM G3772 κατεφαγεν V-2AAI-3S G2719 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTTRP
:
ἐξῆλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ὁ T-NSM G3588 σπείρων V-PAP-NSM G4687 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 σπεῖραι V-AAN G4687 τὸν T-ASM G3588 σπόρον N-ASM G4703 αὐτοῦ. P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSN G3588 σπείρειν V-PAN G4687 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ὃ R-NSN G3739 μὲν PRT G3303 ἔπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 παρὰ PREP G3844 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ὁδόν, N-ASF G3598 καὶ CONJ G2532 κατεπατήθη V-API-3S G2662 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὰ T-NPN G3588 πετεινὰ N-NPN G4071 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 οὐρανοῦ N-GSM G3772 κατέφαγεν V-2AAI-3S G2719 αὐτό·P-ASN G846
MOV
:
വിതെക്കുമ്പോൾ ചിലതു വഴിയരികെ വീണിട്ടു ചവിട്ടിപ്പോകയും ആകാശത്തിലെ പറവജാതി അതിനെ തിന്നുകളകയും ചെയ്തു.
HOV
:
कि एक बोने वाला बीज बोने निकला: बोते हुए कुछ मार्ग के किनारे गिरा, और रौंदा गया, और आकाश के पक्षियों ने उसे चुग लिया।
TEV
:
విత్తువాడు తన విత్తనములు విత్తుటకు బయలు దేరెను. అతడు విత్తుచుండగా, కొన్ని విత్తనములు త్రోవ ప్రక్కను పడి త్రొక్కబడెను గనుక, ఆకాశపక్షులు వాటిని మింగివేసెను.
ERVTE
:
“ఒక రైతు విత్తనాలు చల్లడానికి పొలానికి వెళ్ళాడు. అతడు విత్తనాలు చల్లుతుండగా కొన్ని విత్తనాలు దారిపై పడ్డాయి. వాటిని ప్రజలు త్రొక్కి వేసారు. పక్షులు వచ్చి వాటిని తిని వేసాయి.
KNV
:
ಬಿತ್ತುವವನು ಬೀಜವನ್ನು ಬಿತ್ತುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋದನು. ಅವನು ಬಿತ್ತಿದಾಗ ಕೆಲವು ದಾರಿಯ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದು ತುಳಿಯಲ್ಪಟ್ಟವು; ಆಕಾಶದ ಪಕ್ಷಿಗಳು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ನುಂಗಿಬಿಟ್ಟವು.
ERVKN
:
”ಒಬ್ಬ ರೈತನು ಬೀಜ ಬಿತ್ತುವುದಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊಲಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋದನು. ಬೀಜ ಬಿತ್ತುವಾಗ ಕೆಲವು ಬೀಜಗಳು ಕಾಲ್ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದು ಜನರ ತುಳಿತಕ್ಕೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿಕೊಂಡವು. ಹಕ್ಕಿಗಳು ಬಂದು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನೆಲ್ಲ ತಿಂದುಬಿಟ್ಟವು.
GUV
:
“એક ખેડૂત તેનાં બી વાવવા ગયો. તે વાવતો હતો ત્યારે કેટલાંએક બી રસ્તાની ધારે પડ્યા. લોકો તે બી પર ચાલ્યા અને પક્ષીઓ આ બધા બી ખાઈ ગયાં.
PAV
:
ਕਿ ਇੱਕ ਬੀਜਣ ਵਾਲਾ ਬੀ ਬੀਜਣ ਨੂੰ ਨਿੱਕਲਿਆ ਅਰ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਬੀਜਦਿਆਂ ਕੁਝ ਪਹੇ ਵੱਲ ਜਾ ਪਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਮਿੱਧਿਆ ਗਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਆਕਾਸ਼ ਦੇ ਪੰਛੀ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਚੁਗ ਗਏ
URV
:
ایک بونے والا اپنا بِیج بونے نِکلا اور بوتے وقت کُچھ راہ کے کِنارے گِرا اور رَوندا گیا اور ہوا کے پرِندوں نے اُسے چُگ لِیا۔
BNV
:
‘একজন চাষী বীজ বুনতে গেল৷ সে যখন বীজ বুনছিল তখন কিছু পথের পাশে পড়ল, আর লোকে তা মাড়িয়ে গেল, পাখিতে তা খেয়ে গেল৷
|
|---|
| 6 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} And G2532 some G2087 fell G4098 upon G1909 a rock; G4073 and G2532 as soon as it was sprung up, G5453 it withered away, G3583 because it lacked G2192 G3361 moisture. G2429 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And other fell upon the rock, and having sprung up, it did wither, through not having moisture.
ASV
:
And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
WEB
:
Other seed fell on the rock, and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
ESV
:
And some fell on the rock, and as it grew up, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
RV
:
And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
RSV
:
And some fell on the rock; and as it grew up, it withered away, because it had no moisture.
NLT
:
Other seed fell among rocks. It began to grow, but the plant soon wilted and died for lack of moisture.
NET
:
Other seed fell on rock, and when it came up, it withered because it had no moisture.
ERVEN
:
Other seed fell on rock. It began to grow but then died because it had no water.
TOV
:
சில விதை கற்பாறையின்மேல் விழுந்தது; அது முளைத்தபின் அதற்கு ஈரமில்லாததினால் உலர்ந்துபோயிற்று.
ERVTA
:
சில விதைகள் பாறையின்மீது விழுந்தன. அவை முளைக்க ஆரம்பித்தன. நீர் இல்லாததால் மடிந்தன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 πετραν N-ASF G4073 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 μη PRT-N G3361 εχειν V-PAN G2192 ικμαδα N-ASF G2429
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 κατεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G2667 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 πετραν N-ASF G4073 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 μη PRT-N G3361 εχειν V-PAN G2192 ικμαδα N-ASF G2429
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 πετραν N-ASF G4073 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εξηρανθη V-API-3S G3583 δια PREP G1223 το T-ASN G3588 μη PRT-N G3361 εχειν V-PAN G2192 ικμαδα N-ASF G2429
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἕτερον A-NSN G2087 κατέπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G2667 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πέτραν, N-ASF G4073 καὶ CONJ G2532 φυὲν V-2APP-NSN G5453 ἐξηράνθη V-API-3S G3583 διὰ PREP G1223 τὸ T-ASN G3588 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἔχειν V-PAN G2192 ἰκμάδα·N-ASF G2429
MOV
:
മറ്റു ചിലതു പാറമേൽ വീണു മുളെച്ചു നനവില്ലായ്കയാൽ ഉണങ്ങിപ്പോയി.
HOV
:
और कुछ चट्टान पर गिरा, और उपजा, परन्तु तरी न मिलने से सूख गया।
TEV
:
మరి కొన్ని రాతినేలనుపడి, మొలిచి, చెమ్మలేనందున ఎండి పోయెను.
ERVTE
:
మరికొన్ని విత్తనాలు మట్టి కొద్దిగా ఉన్న రాతి నేలపై పడ్డాయి. అవి మొలకెత్తాయి, కాని వాటికి తేమ దొరకనందువలన అవి వాడిపొయ్యాయి.
KNV
:
ಇದಲ್ಲದೆ ಕೆಲವು ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದವು; ಮೊಳೆತ ಕೂಡಲೆ ತ್ಯಾವ ಇಲ್ಲದಿರುವ ಕಾರಣ ಒಣಗಿಹೋದವು.
ERVKN
:
ಕೆಲವು ಬೀಜಗಳು ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದವು. ಅವುಗಳು ಮೊಳೆಯತೊಡಗಿದರೂ ನೀರಿಲ್ಲದೆ ಒಣಗಿಹೋದವು.
GUV
:
કેટલાંએક બી ખડક પર પડ્યાં આ બી ઊગવાની શરૂઆત થઈ, પણ પછી કરમાઇ ગયાં કારણ કે બી ને પાણી મળ્યું નહિ.
|
|---|
| 7 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} And G2532 some G2087 fell G4098 among G1722 G3319 thorns; G173 and G2532 the G3588 thorns G173 sprang up with G4855 it, and choked G638 it. G846 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And other fell amidst the thorns, and the thorns having sprung up with it, did choke it.
ASV
:
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
WEB
:
Other fell amid the thorns, and the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
ESV
:
And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up with it and choked it.
RV
:
And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it.
RSV
:
And some fell among thorns; and the thorns grew with it and choked it.
NLT
:
Other seed fell among thorns that grew up with it and choked out the tender plants.
NET
:
Other seed fell among the thorns, and they grew up with it and choked it.
ERVEN
:
Some other seed fell among thorny weeds. This seed grew, but later the weeds stopped the plants from growing.
TOV
:
சில விதை முள்ளுள்ள இடங்களில் விழுந்தது; முள் கூடவளர்ந்து, அதை நெருக்கிப்போட்டது.
ERVTA
:
முட்புதர்கள் நடுவே சில விதைகள் விழுந்தன. அவை முளைத்தன. ஆனால் பின்னர், அவை முளைக்காதபடி புதர்கள் தடுத்தன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 των T-GPF G3588 ακανθων N-GPF G173 και CONJ G2532 συμφυεισαι V-2APP-NPF G4855 αι T-NPF G3588 ακανθαι N-NPF G173 απεπνιξαν V-AAI-3P G638 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 των T-GPF G3588 ακανθων N-GPF G173 και CONJ G2532 συμφυεισαι V-2APP-NPF G4855 αι T-NPF G3588 ακανθαι N-NPF G173 απεπνιξαν V-AAI-3P G638 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εν PREP G1722 μεσω A-DSN G3319 των T-GPF G3588 ακανθων N-GPF G173 και CONJ G2532 συμφυεισαι V-2APP-NPF G4855 αι T-NPF G3588 ακανθαι N-NPF G173 απεπνιξαν V-AAI-3P G638 αυτο P-ASN G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἕτερον A-NSN G2087 ἔπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 ἐν PREP G1722 μέσῳ A-DSN G3319 τῶν T-GPF G3588 ἀκανθῶν, N-GPF G173 καὶ CONJ G2532 συμφυεῖσαι V-2APP-NPF G4855 αἱ T-NPF G3588 ἄκανθαι N-NPF G173 ἀπέπνιξαν V-AAI-3P G638 αὐτό·P-ASN G846
MOV
:
മറ്റു ചിലതു മുള്ളിന്നിടയിൽ വീണു; മുള്ളുംകൂടെ മുളെച്ചു അതിനെ ഞെരുക്കിക്കളഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
कुछ झाड़ियों के बीच में गिरा, और झाड़ियों ने साथ साथ बढ़कर उसे दबा लिया।
TEV
:
మరి కొన్ని ముండ్లపొదల నడుమ పడెను; ముండ్లపొదలు వాటితో మొలిచి వాటి నణచివేసెను.
ERVTE
:
మరికొన్ని విత్తనాలు ముళ్ళ మొక్కల స్థలంలో పడ్డాయి. ఈ విత్తనాలతో పాటు ముళ్ళ మొక్కలు కూడా పెరిగి వాటిని పెరగనివ్వలేదు.
KNV
:
ಕೆಲವು ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದವು; ಆಗ ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಳು ಅವುಗಳೊಂದಿಗೆ ಬೆಳೆದು ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಅಡಗಿಸಿಬಿಟ್ಟವು.
ERVKN
:
ಕೆಲವು ಬೀಜಗಳು ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಿಡಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಬಿದ್ದವು. ಅವುಗಳು ಮೊಳೆತರೂ ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಿಡಗಳಿಂದ ಬೆಳೆಯಲಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
કેટલાંએક બી કાંટાવાળી ઝાડી પર પડ્યાં. આ બી ઊગ્યાં પણ પછી કાંટાઓએ તેને ઊગતાં જ દાબી દીધાં.
|
|---|
| 8 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold.{SCJ.} And when he had said these things, he cried, {SCJ}He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} And G2532 other G2087 fell G4098 on G1909 good G18 ground, G1093 and G2532 sprang up, G5453 and bare G4160 fruit G2590 a hundredfold. And when he had G1542 said G3004 these things, G5023 he cried, G5455 He that hath G2192 ears G3775 to hear, G191 let him hear. G191 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And other fell upon the good ground, and having sprung up, it made fruit an hundred fold.` These things saying, he was calling, `He having ears to hear -- let him hear.`
ASV
:
And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
WEB
:
Other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit one hundred times." As he said these things, he called out, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear!"
ESV
:
And some fell into good soil and grew and yielded a hundredfold." As he said these things, he called out, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear."
RV
:
And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
RSV
:
And some fell into good soil and grew, and yielded a hundredfold." As he said this, he called out, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear."
NLT
:
Still other seed fell on fertile soil. This seed grew and produced a crop that was a hundred times as much as had been planted!" When he had said this, he called out, "Anyone with ears to hear should listen and understand."
NET
:
But other seed fell on good soil and grew, and it produced a hundred times as much grain." As he said this, he called out, "The one who has ears to hear had better listen!"
ERVEN
:
The rest of the seed fell on good ground. This seed grew and made 100 times more grain." Jesus finished the story. Then he called out, "You people who hear me, listen!"
TOV
:
சில விதை நல்ல நிலத்தில் விழுந்தது, அது முளைத்து, ஒன்று நூறாகப் பலன் கொடுத்தது என்றார். இவைகளைச் சொல்லி, கேட்கிறதற்குக் காதுள்ளவன் கேட்கக்கடவன் என்று சத்தமிட்டுக் கூறினார்.
ERVTA
:
சில விதைகள் நல்ல நிலத்தில் விழுந்தன. அவை முளைத்து நூறு மடங்கு தானியத்தைத் தந்தன. இயேசு இந்த உவமையைக் கூறி முடித்தார். பின்பு இயேசு, நான் சொல்வதைக் கேட்டுக் கொண்டிருக்கிற மக்களே, கவனியுங்கள் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 την T-ASF G3588 αγαθην A-ASF G18 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 καρπον N-ASM G2590 εκατονταπλασιονα A-ASM G1542 ταυτα D-APN G5023 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 εφωνει V-IAI-3S G5455 ο T-NSM G3588 εχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 ωτα N-APN G3775 ακουειν V-PAN G191 ακουετω V-PAM-3S G191
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 την T-ASF G3588 αγαθην A-ASF G18 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 καρπον N-ASM G2590 εκατονταπλασιονα A-ASM G1542 ταυτα D-APN G5023 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 εφωνει V-IAI-3S G5455 ο T-NSM G3588 εχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 ωτα N-APN G3775 ακουειν V-PAN G191 ακουετω V-PAM-3S G191
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ετερον A-NSN G2087 επεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 την T-ASF G3588 αγαθην A-ASF G18 και CONJ G2532 φυεν V-2APP-NSN G5453 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 καρπον N-ASM G2590 εκατονταπλασιονα A-ASM G1542 ταυτα D-APN G5023 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 εφωνει V-IAI-3S G5455 ο T-NSM G3588 εχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 ωτα N-APN G3775 ακουειν V-PAN G191 ακουετω V-PAM-3S G191
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἕτερον A-NSN G2087 ἔπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4098 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 γῆν N-ASF G1093 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ἀγαθήν, A-ASF G18 καὶ CONJ G2532 φυὲν V-2APP-NSN G5453 ἐποίησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 καρπὸν N-ASM G2590 ἑκατονταπλασίονα. A-ASM G1542 ταῦτα D-APN G3778 λέγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 ἐφώνει· V-IAI-3S G5455 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ἔχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 ὦτα N-APN G3775 ἀκούειν V-PAN G191 ἀκουέτω.V-PAM-3S G191
MOV
:
മറ്റു ചിലതു നല്ല നിലത്തു വീണു മുളെച്ചു നൂറുമേനി ഫലം കൊടുത്തു. ഇതു പറഞ്ഞിട്ടു: കേൾപ്പാൻ ചെവി ഉള്ളവൻ കേൾക്കട്ടെ” എന്നു വിളിച്ചു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और कुछ अच्छी भूमि पर गिरा, और उगकर सौ गुणा फल लाया: यह कहकर उस ने ऊंचे शब्द से कहा; जिस के सुनने के कान होंवह सुन ले॥
TEV
:
మరికొన్ని మంచినేలను పడెను; అవి మొలిచి నూరంతలుగా ఫలించెననెను. ఈ మాటలు పలుకుచువినుటకు చెవులు గలవాడు వినును గాక అని బిగ్గరగా చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
మరి కొన్ని విత్తనాలు సారవంతమైన భూమ్మీద పడ్డాయి. అవి మొలకెత్తి, పెరిగి పెద్దవై నూరు రెట్లు ఫలాన్నిచ్చాయి.” ఈ విధంగా చెప్పి, “వినే వాళ్ళు జాగ్రత్తగా వినాలి” అని బిగ్గరగా అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಕೆಲವು ಒಳ್ಳೇ ನೆಲದ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದವು; ಆಗ ಅವು ಬೆಳೆದು ನೂರರಷ್ಟು ಫಲಕೊಟ್ಟವು. ಇವುಗಳನ್ನು ಆತನು ಹೇಳಿ--ಕೇಳುವದಕ್ಕೆ ಕಿವಿಗಳುಳ್ಳವನು ಕೇಳಲಿ ಎಂದು ಕೂಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಕೆಲವು ಬೀಜಗಳು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನೆಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದವು. ಈ ಬೀಜಗಳು ಮೊಳೆತು ಬೆಳೆದು ನೂರರಷ್ಟು ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಫಲವನ್ನು ಕೊಟ್ಟವು.” ಯೇಸು ಈ ಸಾಮ್ಯವನ್ನು ಹೇಳಿ ಮುಗಿಸಿದ ಮೇಲೆ, “ನನ್ನ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಆಲಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವ ಜನರೇ, ಕೇಳಿರಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
અને કેટલાંએક બી સારી જમીન પર પડ્યાં. આ બી ઊગ્યાં અને તેમાંથી 10 0 ગણા દાણા પાક્યાં.”ઈસુએ દ્ધંષ્ટાત પૂરું કર્યા પછી ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “તમે લોકો જે મને સાંભળો છો તે ધ્યાનથી સાંભળો!”
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਹੋਰ ਚੰਗੀ ਜਮੀਨ ਵਿੱਚ ਕਿਰਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਉੱਗ ਕੇ ਸੌ ਗੁਣਾ ਫਲਿਆ। ਉਹ ਇਹ ਗੱਲਾਂ ਕਹਿ ਕੇ ਉੱਚੀ ਉੱਚੀ ਬੋਲਿਆ ਭਈ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਸੁਣਨ ਦੇ ਕੰਨ ਹੋਣ ਸੋ ਸੁਣੇ! ।।
URV
:
اور کُچھ اچھّی زمِین میں گِرا اور اُگ کر سَو گُنا پھَل لایا۔ یہ کہہ کر اُس نے پُکارا۔ جِس کے سُننے کے کان ہوں وہ سُن لے!۔
BNV
:
আবার কিছু বীজ ভাল জমিতে পড়ল, সেগুলি বেড়ে উঠলে যা বোনা হয়েছিল তার একশো গুণ বেশী ফসল হল৷’এই কথা বলার পর তিনি চিত্কার করে বললেন, ‘যার শোনবার মত কান আছে, সে শুনুক৷’
|
|---|
| 9 |
KJV
:
And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
KJVP
:
And G1161 his G846 disciples G3101 asked G1905 him, G846 saying, G3004 What G5101 might this G3778 parable G3850 be G1498 ?
YLT
:
And his disciples were questioning him, saying, `What may this simile be?`
ASV
:
And his disciples asked him what this parable might be.
WEB
:
Then his disciples asked him, "What does this parable mean?"
ESV
:
And when his disciples asked him what this parable meant,
RV
:
And his disciples asked him what this parable might be.
RSV
:
And when his disciples asked him what this parable meant,
NLT
:
His disciples asked him what this parable meant.
NET
:
Then his disciples asked him what this parable meant.
ERVEN
:
Jesus' followers asked him, "What does this story mean?"
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அவருடைய சீஷர்கள், இந்த உவமையின் கருத்து என்னவென்று அவரிடத்தில் கேட்டார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவின் சீஷர்கள் அவரை நோக்கி, இந்த உவமையின் பொருள் என்ன? என்று கேட்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
επηρωτων V-IAI-3P G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 ειη V-PXO-3S G1498 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850 αυτη D-NSF G3778
GNTWHRP
:
επηρωτων V-IAI-3P G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 τις I-NSF G5101 αυτη D-NSF G3778 ειη V-PXO-3S G1498 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850
GNTBRP
:
επηρωτων V-IAI-3P G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 ειη V-PXO-3S G1498 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850 αυτη D-NSF G3778
GNTTRP
:
Ἐπηρώτων V-IAI-3P G1905 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 τίς I-NSF G5101 αὕτη D-NSF G3778 εἴη V-PAO-3S G1510 ἡ T-NSF G3588 παραβολή.N-NSF G3850
MOV
:
അവന്റെ ശിഷ്യന്മാർ അവനോടു ഈ ഉപമ എന്തു എന്നു ചോദിച്ചതിന്നു അവൻ പറഞ്ഞതു:
HOV
:
उसके चेलों ने उस से पूछा, कि यह दृष्टान्त क्या है? उस ने कहा;
TEV
:
ఆయన శిష్యులుఈ ఉపమానభావమేమిటని ఆయనను అడుగగా
ERVTE
:
శిష్యులు, “ఈ ఉపమానానికి అర్థమేమిటని” ఆయన్ని అడిగారు.
KNV
:
ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತ ನನ್ನು--ಈ ಸಾಮ್ಯವು ಏನಾಗಿರಬಹುದು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಆತನಿಗೆ, “ಈ ಸಾಮ್ಯದ ಅರ್ಥವೇನು?” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુના શિષ્યોએ તેને પૂછયું, “આ વાર્તાનો અર્થ શું છે?”
|
|---|
| 10 |
KJV
:
And he said, {SCJ}Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 he G3588 said, G2036 {SCJ} Unto you G5213 it is given G1325 to know G1097 the G3588 mysteries G3466 of the G3588 kingdom G932 of God: G2316 but G1161 to others G3062 in G1722 parables; G3850 that G2443 seeing G991 they might not G3361 see, G991 and G2532 hearing G191 they might not G3361 understand. G4920 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And he said, `To you it hath been given to know the secrets of the reign of God, and to the rest in similes; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
ASV
:
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
WEB
:
He said, "To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God, but to the rest in parables; that \'seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.\'
ESV
:
he said, "To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but for others they are in parables, so that 'seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.'
RV
:
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
RSV
:
he said, "To you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God; but for others they are in parables, so that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand.
NLT
:
He replied, "You are permitted to understand the secrets of the Kingdom of God. But I use parables to teach the others so that the Scriptures might be fulfilled: 'When they look, they won't really see. When they hear, they won't understand.'
NET
:
He said, "You have been given the opportunity to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but for others they are in parables, so that although they see they may not see, and although they hear they may not understand.
ERVEN
:
He said, "You have been chosen to know the secret truths about God's kingdom. But I use stories to speak to other people. I do this so that, 'They will look, but they will not see, and they will listen, but they will not understand.'
TOV
:
அதற்கு அவர்: தேவனுடைய ராஜ்யத்தின் இரகசியங்களை அறியும்படி உங்களுக்கு அருளப்பட்டது; மற்றவர்களுக்கோ, அவர்கள் கண்டும் காணாதவர்களாகவும், கேட்டும் உணராதவர்களாகவும் இருக்கத்தக்கதாக, அவைகள் உவமைகளாகச் சொல்லப்படுகிறது.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு, தேவனுடைய இராஜ்யத்தைப் பற்றிய இரகசியங்களை அறிந்து கொள்ள நீங்கள் தேர்ந்தெடுக்கப்ட்டுள்ளீர்கள். ஆனால், நான் பிற மக்களோடு பேசுவதற்கு உவமைகளைப் பயன்படுத்துகிறேன். நான் இவ்வாறு செய்வது ஏனென்றால்: ԅஅவர்கள் பார்ப்பார்கள், ஆனால் எதையும் காணமாட்டார்கள். அவர்கள் கவனிப்பார்கள்: ஆனால் எதையும் புரிந்து கொள்ளமாட்டார்கள் என்றார். ஏசாயா 6:9
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 υμιν P-2DP G5213 δεδοται V-RPI-3S G1325 γνωναι V-2AAN G1097 τα T-APN G3588 μυστηρια N-APN G3466 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 τοις T-DPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λοιποις A-DPM G3062 εν PREP G1722 παραβολαις N-DPF G3850 ινα CONJ G2443 βλεποντες V-PAP-NPM G991 μη PRT-N G3361 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 και CONJ G2532 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 μη PRT-N G3361 συνιωσιν V-PAS-3P G4920
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 υμιν P-2DP G5213 δεδοται V-RPI-3S G1325 γνωναι V-2AAN G1097 τα T-APN G3588 μυστηρια N-APN G3466 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 τοις T-DPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λοιποις A-DPM G3062 εν PREP G1722 παραβολαις N-DPF G3850 ινα CONJ G2443 βλεποντες V-PAP-NPM G991 μη PRT-N G3361 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 και CONJ G2532 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 μη PRT-N G3361 συνιωσιν V-PAS-3P G4920
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 υμιν P-2DP G5213 δεδοται V-RPI-3S G1325 γνωναι V-2AAN G1097 τα T-APN G3588 μυστηρια N-APN G3466 της T-GSF G3588 βασιλειας N-GSF G932 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 τοις T-DPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 λοιποις A-DPM G3062 εν PREP G1722 παραβολαις N-DPF G3850 ινα CONJ G2443 βλεποντες V-PAP-NPM G991 μη PRT-N G3361 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 και CONJ G2532 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 μη PRT-N G3361 συνιωσιν V-PAS-3P G4920
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν· V-2AAI-3S G3004 ὑμῖν P-2DP G5210 δέδοται V-RPI-3S G1325 γνῶναι V-2AAN G1097 τὰ T-APN G3588 μυστήρια N-APN G3466 τῆς T-GSF G3588 βασιλείας N-GSF G932 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ, N-GSM G2316 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 λοιποῖς A-DPM G3062 ἐν PREP G1722 παραβολαῖς, N-DPF G3850 ἵνα CONJ G2443 βλέποντες V-PAP-NPM G991 μὴ PRT-N G3361 βλέπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀκούοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 μὴ PRT-N G3361 συνιῶσιν.V-PAS-3P G4920
MOV
:
“ദൈവരാജ്യത്തിന്റെ മർമ്മങ്ങളെ അറിവാൻ നിങ്ങൾക്കു വരം ലഭിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു; ശേഷമുള്ളവർക്കോ കണ്ടിട്ടും കാണാതിരിപ്പാനും, കേട്ടിട്ടും ഗ്രഹിക്കാതിരിപ്പാനും ഉപമകളിലത്രേ.
HOV
:
तुम को परमेश्वर के राज्य के भेदोंकी समझ दी गई है, पर औरों को दृष्टान्तों में सुनाया जाता है, इसलिये कि वे देखते हुए भी न देखें, और सुनते हुए भी न समझें।
TEV
:
ఆయనదేవుని రాజ్యమర్మము లెరుగుట మీకు అనుగ్రహింపబడియున్నది; ఇతరులైతే చూచియు చూడకయు, వినియు గ్రహింపకయు ఉండునట్లు వారికి ఉపమానరీతిగా (బోధింపబడు చున్నవి.)
ERVTE
:
యేసు, “దేవుని రాజ్యం యొక్క రహస్య జ్ఞానం తెలుసుకొనే అవకాశం మీకివ్వబడింది. కాని యితర్లకు, ఆ రహస్యం ఉపమానాలు ఉపయోగించి చెబుతాను. ఎందుకంటే, ‘వాళ్ళు చూస్తున్నట్లే వుండి చూడలేరు, వాళ్ళు వింటున్నదానిని అర్థం చేసుకోలేరు.’ యెషయా 6:9
KNV
:
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಆತನು--ದೇವರರಾಜ್ಯದ ಮರ್ಮಗಳನ್ನು ತಿಳುಕೊಳ್ಳುವದಕ್ಕೆ ನಿಮಗೆ ಕೊಡ ಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿದೆ. ಆದರೆ ಉಳಿದವರಿಗೆ ಅವರು ನೋಡಿದರೂ ಕಾಣದಂತೆ ಮತ್ತು ಕೇಳಿದರೂ ಗ್ರಹಿಸದಂತೆ ಸಾಮ್ಯ ಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಕೊಡಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿದೆ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು, “ನೀವು ದೇವರ ರಾಜ್ಯದ ಗುಟ್ಟುಗಳನ್ನು ತಿಳಿದುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಕೆಂದು ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಆರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲಾಗಿದೆ. ಆದರೆ ಬೇರೆ ಜನರೊಂದಿಗೆ ನಾನು ಸಾಮ್ಯಗಳ ಮೂಲಕ ಮಾತಾಡುತ್ತೇನೆ, ಏಕೆಂದರೆ, ಅವರು ನೋಡಿದರೂ ಕಾಣುವುದಿಲ್ಲ, ಕೇಳಿದರೂ ಗ್ರಹಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವುದಿಲ್ಲ.؆ಯೆಶಾಯ 6:9
GUV
:
ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “દેવના રાજ્યનું રહસ્ય સમજવા માટે તમારી પસંદગી થયેલ છે. પણ બીજા લોકોને કહેવા માટે હું દ્ધષ્ટાંતોનો ઉપયોગ કરું છું. આમ કહું છું તેથી:‘તેઓ નજર કરશે, પણ તેઓ જોશે નહિ; અને તેઓ ધ્યાનથી સાંભળશે, પણ તેઓ સમજશે નહિ.’ યશાયા 6:9
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦੇ ਰਾਜ ਦੇ ਭੇਤਾਂ ਦੀ ਸਮਝ ਤੁਹਾਨੂੰ ਦਿੱਤੀ ਗਈ ਹੈ, ਪਰ ਹੋਰਨਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦ੍ਰਿਸ਼ਟਾਂਤਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ, ਤਾਂ ਜੋ ਓਹ ਵੇਖਦਿਆਂ ਨਾ ਵੇਖਣ ਅਤੇ ਸੁਣਦਿਆਂ ਨਾ ਸਮਝਣ
URV
:
اُس نے کہا تُم کو خُدا کی بادشاہی کے بھیدوں کی سَمَجھ دی گئی ہے مگر اَوروں کو تَمثِیلوں میں سُنایا جاتا ہے تاکہ دیکھتے ہُوئے نہ دیکھیں اور سُنتے ہُوئے نہ سَمَجھیں۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু তাঁদের বললেন, ‘ঈশ্বরের রাজ্যের নিগূঢ় তত্ত্ব তোমাদের জানতে দেওযা হয়েছে; কিন্তু বাকি সকলের কাছে দৃষ্টান্তের মাধ্যমে বলা হয়েছে:‘য়েন তারা দেখেও না দেখে, শুনেও না বোঝে৷’যিশাইয় 6:9
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ କହିଲେ, "ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ରାଜ୍ଯର ନିଗୁଢ ବିଷୟ ଜାଣିବା ପାଇଁ ତୁମ୍ଭେ ବଛା ହାଇେଛ। କିନ୍ତୁ ଅନ୍ୟମାନଙ୍କୁ ଏହି ରହସ୍ଯ ବିଷୟ ରେ କହିବାକୁ ମୁଁ ଦୃଷ୍ଟାନ୍ତ ବ୍ଯବହାର କରୁଛି।
MRV
:
म्हणून तो म्हणाला, “तुम्हांला देवाच्या राज्याची रहस्ये जाणून घेण्याचा अधिकार दिलेला आहे. पण इतरांच्यासाठी ते बोधकथेमध्ये दिले आहे.“यासाठी की, जरी ते पाहत असले, तरी त्यांना दिसू नये आणि ऐकत असले तरी त्यांना समजू नये.’ यशया 6:9
|
|---|
| 11 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} Now G1161 the G3588 parable G3850 is G2076 this: G3778 The G3588 seed G4703 is G2076 the G3588 word G3056 of God. G2316 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And this is the simile: The seed is the word of God,
ASV
:
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
WEB
:
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
ESV
:
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
RV
:
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
RSV
:
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
NLT
:
"This is the meaning of the parable: The seed is God's word.
NET
:
"Now the parable means this: The seed is the word of God.
ERVEN
:
"This is what the story means: The seed is God's teaching.
TOV
:
அந்த உவமையின் கருத்தாவது: விதை தேவனுடைய வசனம்.
ERVTA
:
இந்த உவமை இவ்வாறு பொருள்படுகிறது: விதை தேவனுடைய வசனமாகும்.
GNTERP
:
εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 δε CONJ G1161 αυτη D-NSF G3778 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850 ο T-NSM G3588 σπορος N-NSM G4703 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 λογος N-NSM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316
GNTWHRP
:
εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 δε CONJ G1161 αυτη D-NSF G3778 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850 ο T-NSM G3588 σπορος N-NSM G4703 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 λογος N-NSM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316
GNTBRP
:
εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 δε CONJ G1161 αυτη D-NSF G3778 η T-NSF G3588 παραβολη N-NSF G3850 ο T-NSM G3588 σπορος N-NSM G4703 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 λογος N-NSM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316
GNTTRP
:
ἔστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὕτη D-NSF G3778 ἡ T-NSF G3588 παραβολή. N-NSF G3850 ὁ T-NSM G3588 σπόρος N-NSM G4703 ἐστὶν V-PAI-3S G1510 ὁ T-NSM G3588 λόγος N-NSM G3056 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ.N-GSM G2316
MOV
:
ഉപമയുടെ പൊരുളോ: വിത്തു ദൈവവചനം;
HOV
:
दृष्टान्त यह है; बीज तो परमेश्वर का वचन है।
TEV
:
ఈ ఉపమాన భావమేమనగా, విత్తనము దేవుని వాక్యము.
ERVTE
:
“ఇందులోని అర్థం యిది: విత్తనం దైవ సందేశం.
KNV
:
ಆ ಸಾಮ್ಯವು ಇದೇ; ಬೀಜವು ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವೇ.
ERVKN
:
”ಈ ಸಾಮ್ಯದ ಅರ್ಥ ಹೀಗಿದೆ: ಬೀಜವು ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯ.
GUV
:
“દ્ધષ્ટાંતનો અર્થ આ છે: “બી એ તો દેવના વચન છે.
|
|---|
| 12 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
G1161 {SCJ} Those G3588 by G3844 the G3588 way side G3598 are G1526 they that hear; G191 then G1534 cometh G2064 the G3588 devil, G1228 and G2532 taketh away G142 the G3588 word G3056 out of G575 their G846 hearts, G2588 lest G3363 they should believe G4100 and be saved. G4982 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and those beside the way are those hearing, then cometh the Devil, and taketh up the word from their heart, lest having believed, they may be saved.
ASV
:
And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
WEB
:
Those along the road are those who hear, then the devil comes, and takes away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
ESV
:
The ones along the path are those who have heard. Then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, so that they may not believe and be saved.
RV
:
And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
RSV
:
The ones along the path are those who have heard; then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, that they may not believe and be saved.
NLT
:
The seeds that fell on the footpath represent those who hear the message, only to have the devil come and take it away from their hearts and prevent them from believing and being saved.
NET
:
Those along the path are the ones who have heard; then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, so that they may not believe and be saved.
ERVEN
:
Some people are like the seed that fell beside the path. They hear God's teaching, but then the devil comes and causes them to stop thinking about it. This keeps them from believing it and being saved.
TOV
:
வழியருகே விதைக்கப்பட்டவர்கள் வசனத்தைக் கேட்கிறவர்களாயிருக்கிறார்கள்; அவர்கள் விசுவாசித்து இரட்சிக்கப்படாதபடிக்குப் பிசாசானவன் வந்து, அவ்வசனத்தை அவர்கள் இருதயத்திலிருந்து எடுத்துப்போடுகிறான்.
ERVTA
:
பாதையோரத்தில் விழுந்த விதை எதைக் குறிக்கிறது? அது தேவனுடைய போதனையைக் கேட்கிற மனிதர்களுக்கு ஒப்பானது. ஆனால் பிசாசு வந்து அவர்கள் இதயத்தில் இருந்து அந்த போதனையை எடுத்துப் போகிறான். எனவே அந்த மனிதர்கள் போதனையை நம்பி, இரட்சிப்படைய முடியாது.
GNTERP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 ειτα ADV G1534 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 ο T-NSM G3588 διαβολος A-NSM G1228 και CONJ G2532 αιρει V-PAI-3S G142 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 καρδιας N-GSF G2588 αυτων P-GPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 πιστευσαντες V-AAP-NPM G4100 σωθωσιν V-APS-3P G4982
GNTWHRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 ειτα ADV G1534 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 ο T-NSM G3588 διαβολος A-NSM G1228 και CONJ G2532 αιρει V-PAI-3S G142 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 καρδιας N-GSF G2588 αυτων P-GPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 πιστευσαντες V-AAP-NPM G4100 σωθωσιν V-APS-3P G4982
GNTBRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρα PREP G3844 την T-ASF G3588 οδον N-ASF G3598 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 ειτα ADV G1534 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 ο T-NSM G3588 διαβολος A-NSM G1228 και CONJ G2532 αιρει V-PAI-3S G142 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 απο PREP G575 της T-GSF G3588 καρδιας N-GSF G2588 αυτων P-GPM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 πιστευσαντες V-AAP-NPM G4100 σωθωσιν V-APS-3P G4982
GNTTRP
:
οἱ T-NPM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 παρὰ PREP G3844 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ὁδόν N-ASF G3598 εἰσίν V-PAI-3P G1510 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἀκούσαντες, V-AAP-NPM G191 εἶτα ADV G1534 ἔρχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 ὁ T-NSM G3588 διάβολος A-NSM G1228 καὶ CONJ G2532 αἴρει V-PAI-3S G142 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λόγον N-ASM G3056 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τῆς T-GSF G3588 καρδίας N-GSF G2588 αὐτῶν, P-GPM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μὴ PRT-N G3361 πιστεύσαντες V-AAP-NPM G4100 σωθῶσιν.V-APS-3P G4982
MOV
:
വഴിയരികെയുള്ളവർ കേൾക്കുന്നവർ എങ്കിലും അവർ വിശ്വസിച്ചു രക്ഷിക്കപ്പെടാതിരിപ്പാൻ പിശാചു വന്നു അവരുടെ ഹൃദയത്തിൽ നിന്നു വചനം എടുത്തുകളയുന്നു.
HOV
:
मार्ग के किनरे के वे हैं, जिन्हों ने सुना; तब शैतान आकर उन के मन में से वचन उठा ले जाता है, कि कहीं ऐसा न हो कि वे विश्वास करके उद्धार पाएं।
TEV
:
త్రోవ ప్రక్కనుండువారు, వారు వినువారు గాని నమి్మ రక్షణ పొందకుండునట్లు అపవాది5 వచ్చి వారి హృదయములో నుండి వాక్యమెత్తి కొని పోవును.
ERVTE
:
దారిపై బడ్డ విత్తనాల సంఘటనకు అర్థం యిది: కొందరు ప్రజలు వింటారు. కాని సైతాను వచ్చి వాళ్ళ హృదయాల్లో ఉన్న దైవ సందేశాన్ని తీసుకువెళ్తాడు. వీళ్ళు విశ్వసించరాదని, రక్షింపబడరాదని వాని ఉద్దేశ్యం.
KNV
:
ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದವರು ನಂಬಿ ರಕ್ಷಣೆಹೊಂದಿಕೊಳ್ಳದಂತೆ ಸೈತಾನನು ಬಂದು ಅವರ ಹೃದಯದೊಳಗಿಂದ ಆ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದು ಬಿಡುವನು. ಇವರೇ ಆ ದಾರಿಯ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಾಗಿ ರುವವರು.
ERVKN
:
ಕಾಲ್ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದ ಬೀಜವೆಂದರೇನು? ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೆಲವರು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಸೈತಾನನು ಬಂದು ಅವರ ಹೃದಯದೊಳಗಿಂದ ಆ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಬಿಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವರು ಆ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ನಂಬದಿರುವುದರಿಂದ ರಕ್ಷಣೆಯನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಲಾರರು.
GUV
:
રસ્તાની ધારે પડેલું બી એટલે શું? તે એવા લોકો છે જે ઉપદેશ સાંભળે છે પણ પછી શેતાન આવે છે અને તેઓના હ્રદયમાંથી ઉપદેશ લઈ જાય છે. તેથી એ લોકો ઉપદેશમાં માનતા નથી અને બચી શકતા નથી.
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਪਹੇ ਦੇ ਕੰਢੇ ਵਾਲੇ ਓਹ ਹਨ ਜਿਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਸੁਣਿਆ, ਤਾਂ ਸ਼ਤਾਨ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਉਸ ਬਚਨ ਨੂੰ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਦੇ ਹਿਰਦਿਆਂ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਕੱਢ ਲੈ ਜਾਂਦਾ ਹੈ ਕਿਤੇ ਅਜਿਹਾ ਨਾ ਹੋਵੇ ਜੋ ਓਹ ਨਿਹਚਾ ਕਰ ਕੇ ਬਚਾਏ ਜਾਣ
URV
:
راہ کے کِنارے کے وہ ہیں جِنہوں نے سُنا۔ پھِر اِبلِیس آ کر کلام کو اُن کے دِل سے چھِین لے جاتا ہے۔ اَیسا نہ ہوکہ اِیمان لاکر نِجات پائیں۔
BNV
:
য়ে বীজ পথের ধারে পড়েছিল তা এমন লোকদের বোঝায়, যাঁরা শোনে, তারপর দিযাবল এসে তাদের অন্তর থেকে ঈশ্বরের শিক্ষা হরণ করে নিয়ে যায়, য়েন তারা বিশ্বাস করে মুক্তি না পায়৷
ORV
:
ଯେଉଁ ବୀଜ ରାସ୍ତା କଡ ରେ ପଡିଥିଲା, ତାହା ସହେି ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଭଳି, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ବାକ୍ଯ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି, କିନ୍ତୁ ତା'ପରେ ଶୟତାନ ଆ ସେ ତାହାଙ୍କ ହୃଦୟରୁ ଉପଦେଶ ବାହାର କରି ନଇଯାେଏ। ତେଣୁ ସହେି ଲୋକମାନେ ବିଶ୍ବାସ କରି ନପାରି ଉଦ୍ଧାର ପାଆନ୍ତି ନାହିଁ।
MRV
:
आणि जे बी वाटेवर पडले ते जे ऐकतात त्याचे दर्शक आहेत. नंतर सैतान येतो आणि त्यांच्या हृदयातील बी घेऊन जातो, यासाठी की त्यांनी विश्वास ठेवू नये व त्यांचे तारण होऊ नये.
|
|---|
| 13 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}They on the rock [are they,] which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
G1161 {SCJ} They G3588 on G1909 the G3588 rock G4073 [are] [they,] which, G3739 when G3752 they hear, G191 receive G1209 the G3588 word G3056 with G3326 joy; G5479 and G2532 these G3778 have G2192 no G3756 root, G4491 which G3739 for G4314 a while G2540 believe, G4100 and G2532 in G1722 time G2540 of temptation G3986 fall away. G868 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And those upon the rock: They who, when they may hear, with joy do receive the word, and these have no root, who for a time believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
ASV
:
And those on the rock are they who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
WEB
:
Those on the rock are they who, when they hear, receive the word with joy; but these have no root, who believe for a while, then fall away in time of temptation.
ESV
:
And the ones on the rock are those who, when they hear the word, receive it with joy. But these have no root; they believe for a while, and in time of testing fall away.
RV
:
And those on the rock {cf15i are} they which, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.
RSV
:
And the ones on the rock are those who, when they hear the word, receive it with joy; but these have no root, they believe for a while and in time of temptation fall away.
NLT
:
The seeds on the rocky soil represent those who hear the message and receive it with joy. But since they don't have deep roots, they believe for a while, then they fall away when they face temptation.
NET
:
Those on the rock are the ones who receive the word with joy when they hear it, but they have no root. They believe for a while, but in a time of testing fall away.
ERVEN
:
Others are like the seed that fell on rock. That is like the people who hear God's teaching and gladly accept it. But they don't have deep roots. They believe for a while. But when trouble comes, they turn away from God.
TOV
:
கற்பாறையின்மேல் விதைக்கப்பட்டவர்கள் கேட்கும்போது, சந்தோஷத்துடனே வசனத்தை ஏற்றுக்கொள்ளுகிறார்கள்; ஆயினும் தங்களுக்குள்ளே வேர்கொள்ளாதபடியினாலே, கொஞ்சக்காலமாத்திரம் விசுவாசித்து, சோதனைகாலத்தில் பின்வாங்கிப்போகிறார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
பாறையில் விழுந்த விதை எதைக் குறிக்கிறது? தேவனுடைய போதனையைக் கேட்டு, மகிழ்வோடு ஏற்றுக்கொள்கிற மனிதர்களுக்கு ஒப்பானது. ஆனால், இந்த மனிதர்கள் ஆழமாக வேர் விடுவதில்லை. கொஞ்ச நேரம் நம்பிக்கை வைப்பர். ஆனால் பின்பு தொல்லைகள் வரும். நம்புவதை விடுத்து, தேவனை விட்டு விலகிச் செல்வர்.
GNTERP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 πετρας N-GSF G4073 οι R-NPM G3739 οταν CONJ G3752 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 μετα PREP G3326 χαρας N-GSF G5479 δεχονται V-PNI-3P G1209 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 και CONJ G2532 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 ριζαν N-ASF G4491 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2192 οι R-NPM G3739 προς PREP G4314 καιρον N-ASM G2540 πιστευουσιν V-PAI-3P G4100 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 καιρω N-DSM G2540 πειρασμου N-GSM G3986 αφιστανται V-PNI-3P G868
GNTWHRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 πετρας N-GSF G4073 οι R-NPM G3739 οταν CONJ G3752 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 μετα PREP G3326 χαρας N-GSF G5479 δεχονται V-PNI-3P G1209 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 και CONJ G2532 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 ριζαν N-ASF G4491 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2192 οι R-NPM G3739 προς PREP G4314 καιρον N-ASM G2540 πιστευουσιν V-PAI-3P G4100 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 καιρω N-DSM G2540 πειρασμου N-GSM G3986 αφιστανται V-PNI-3P G868
GNTBRP
:
οι T-NPM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 επι PREP G1909 της T-GSF G3588 πετρας N-GSF G4073 οι R-NPM G3739 οταν CONJ G3752 ακουσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 μετα PREP G3326 χαρας N-GSF G5479 δεχονται V-PNI-3P G1209 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 και CONJ G2532 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 ριζαν N-ASF G4491 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2192 οι R-NPM G3739 προς PREP G4314 καιρον N-ASM G2540 πιστευουσιν V-PAI-3P G4100 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 καιρω N-DSM G2540 πειρασμου N-GSM G3986 αφιστανται V-PNI-3P G868
GNTTRP
:
οἱ T-NPM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πέτραν N-ASF G4073 οἳ R-NPM G3739 ὅταν CONJ G3752 ἀκούσωσιν V-AAS-3P G191 μετὰ PREP G3326 χαρᾶς N-GSF G5479 δέχονται V-PNI-3P G1209 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λόγον, N-ASM G3056 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὗτοι D-NPM G3778 ῥίζαν N-ASF G4491 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἔχουσιν, V-PAI-3P G2192 οἳ R-NPM G3739 πρὸς PREP G4314 καιρὸν N-ASM G2540 πιστεύουσιν V-PAI-3P G4100 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 καιρῷ N-DSM G2540 πειρασμοῦ N-GSM G3986 ἀφίστανται.V-PNI-3P G868
MOV
:
പാറമേലുള്ളവരോ കേൾക്കുമ്പോൾ വചനം സന്തോഷത്തോടെ കൈക്കൊള്ളുന്നവർ എങ്കിലും അവർക്കു വേരില്ല; അവർ തൽക്കാലം വിശ്വസിക്കയും പരീക്ഷാസമയത്തു പിൻവാങ്ങിപ്പോകയും ചെയ്യുന്നു.
HOV
:
चट्टान पर के वे हैं, कि जब सुनते हैं, तो आनन्द से वचन को ग्रहण तो करते हैं, परन्तु जड़ न पकड़ने से वे थोड़ी देर तक विश्वास रखते हैं, और परीक्षा के समय बहक जाते हैं।
TEV
:
రాతినేలనుండు వారెవరనగా, విను నప్పుడు వాక్యమును సంతోషముగా అంగీకరించువారు గాని వారికి వేరు లేనందున కొంచెము కాలము నమి్మ శోధనకాలమున తొలగిపోవుదురు.
ERVTE
:
రాతి నేలపై బడ్డ విత్తనాల సంఘటనకు అర్తం యిది; కొందరు దైవ సందేశం విని దాన్ని ఆనందంగా స్వీకరిస్తారు. కాని వీళ్ళ విశ్వాసానికి వేర్లు ఉండవు. కనుక వాళ్ళు కొద్ది కాలం మాత్రమే విశ్వసిస్తారు. పరీక్షా సమయం రాగానే వెనుకంజ వేస్తారు.
KNV
:
ಬಂಡೆಯ ನೆಲದವರು ಯಾರಂದರೆ, ಅವರು ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಅಂಗೀಕರಿಸುವರು; ಇವರು ಬೇರಿಲ್ಲದಿರುವದರಿಂದ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪಕಾಲ ನಂಬಿ ಶೋಧನೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಬಿದ್ದು ಹೋಗುವರು.
ERVKN
:
ಬಂಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದ ಬೀಜವೆಂದರೇನು? ಕೆಲವರು ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯ ಕೇಳಿ ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಸ್ವೀಕರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಅವರಿಗೆ ಆಳವಾದ ಬೇರುಗಳಿರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವರು ಸ್ವಲ್ಪಕಾಲ ಮಾತ್ರವೇ ನಂಬುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಬಳಿಕ ತೊಂದರೆಯೇನಾದರೂ ಬಂದರೆ ತಮ್ಮ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಂಡು ದೇವರಿಂದ ದೂರ ಸರಿಯುತ್ತಾರೆ.
GUV
:
પેલા ખડક પર પડેલા બી નો અર્થ શું? તે એવા લોકો જેવા છે જે દેવનો ઉપદેશ સાંભળે છે અને આનંદપૂર્વક સ્વીકાર કરે છે પણ આવા લોકોનાં મૂળિયાં ઊંડા હોતાં નથી તેઓ થોડા સમય માટે સ્વીકારે છે પણ જ્યારે પરીક્ષણનો સમય આવે છે, તો વિશ્વાસ ગુમાવે છે અને દેવથી દૂર જતા રહે છે.”
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਜੋ ਪੱਥਰ ਉੱਤੇ ਕਿਰੇ ਸੋ ਓਹ ਹਨ ਕਿ ਜਿਸ ਵੇਲੇ ਓਹ ਸੁਣਦੇ ਹਨ ਤਾਂ ਬਚਨ ਨੂੰ ਖੁਸ਼ੀ ਨਾਲ ਮੰਨ ਲੈਂਦੇ ਹਨ ਪਰ ਏਹ ਜੜ੍ਹ ਨਹੀਂ ਰੱਖਦੇ ਅਤੇ ਥੋੜਾ ਚਿਰ ਪਰਤੀਤ ਕਰਦੇ ਅਰ ਪਰਤਾਵੇ ਵੇਲੇ ਹਟ ਜਾਂਦੇ ਹਨ
URV
:
اور چٹان پر کے وہ ہیں جو سُن کر کلام کو خُوشی سے قُبُول کرلیتے ہیں لیکِن جڑ نہِیں رکھتے مگر کُچھ عرصہ تک اِیمان رکھ کر آزمایش کے وقت پھِر جاتے ہیں۔
BNV
:
য়ে বীজ পাথুরে জমিতে পড়েছিল তা এমন লোকদের বোঝায়, যাঁরা শোনার সঙ্গে সঙ্গে আনন্দের সঙ্গে তা গ্রহণ করে; কিন্তু মাটি না থাকাতে তাদের কোন শিকড় গজায়নি৷ কিছু দিনের জন্য তারা বিশ্বাস করে বটে; কিন্তু কঠিন পরীক্ষার সময় তারা পিছিয়ে যায়৷
ORV
:
ଯେଉଁ ବୀଜ ପଥର ଉପରେ ପଡିଥିଲା, ତାହା ସହେି ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଭଳି, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି ଓ ଆନନ୍ଦ ରେ ତାହା ଗ୍ରହଣ କରନ୍ତି। କିନ୍ତୁ ତା'ର ଚରେ ସହେି ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ହୃଦୟ ମଧିଅରେ ଗଭୀରକୁ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିପା ରନୋହିଁ। ସମାନେେ କିଛି ସମୟ ପର୍ୟ୍ଯନ୍ତ ବିଶ୍ବାସ କରନ୍ତି, କିନ୍ତୁ ପରୀକ୍ଷାର ସମୟ ଆସିଲେ ସମାନେେ ବିଶ୍ବାସ କରିବା ବନ୍ଦ କରନ୍ତି। ସମାନେେ ବିଶ୍ବାସ ହ ରଇେ ବସନ୍ତି ଓ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କଠାରୁ ଦୂ ରଇେ ଯାଆନ୍ତି।
MRV
:
जे बी खडकावर पडते ते असे आहे की, ते ऐकतात आणि आनंदाने संदेश ग्रहण करतात. पण त्यांना मूळ नसते. ते काही वेळ विश्वास ठेवतात पण परीक्षेच्या वेळी देवापासून दूर जातात.
|
|---|
| 14 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of [this] life, and bring no fruit to perfection. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} And G1161 that which fell G4098 among G1519 thorns G173 are G1526 they, which, when they have heard, G191 go forth, G4198 and G2532 are choked G4846 with G5259 cares G3308 and G2532 riches G4149 and G2532 pleasures G2237 of [this] life, G979 and G2532 bring no fruit to perfection G5052 G3756 . {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And that which fell to the thorns: These are they who have heard, and going forth, through anxieties, and riches, and pleasures of life, are choked, and bear not to completion.
ASV
:
And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
WEB
:
That which fell among the thorns, these are those who have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares, riches, and pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to maturity.
ESV
:
And as for what fell among the thorns, they are those who hear, but as they go on their way they are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of life, and their fruit does not mature.
RV
:
And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of {cf15i this} life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
RSV
:
And as for what fell among the thorns, they are those who hear, but as they go on their way they are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of life, and their fruit does not mature.
NLT
:
The seeds that fell among the thorns represent those who hear the message, but all too quickly the message is crowded out by the cares and riches and pleasures of this life. And so they never grow into maturity.
NET
:
As for the seed that fell among thorns, these are the ones who hear, but as they go on their way they are choked by the worries and riches and pleasures of life, and their fruit does not mature.
ERVEN
:
"What about the seed that fell among the thorny weeds? That is like the people who hear God's teaching, but they let the worries, riches, and pleasures of this life stop them from growing. So they never produce a crop.
TOV
:
முள்ளுள்ள இடங்களில் விதைக்கப்பட்டவர்கள் வசனத்தைக் கேட்கிறவர்களாயிருக்கிறார்கள்; கேட்டவுடனே போய், பிரபஞ்சத்திற்குரிய கவலைகளினாலும் ஐசுவரியத்தினாலும் சிற்றின்பங்களினாலும் நெருக்கப்பட்டு, பலன்கொடாதிருக்கிறார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
முட்புதர்களின் நடுவில் விழுந்த விதை எதைக் குறிக்கிறது? அது தேவனுடைய போதனையைக்கேட் டும், கவலை, செல்வம், இவ்வாழ்வின் களிப்பு ஆகியவற்றால் அப்போதனைகளை வளரவிடாது தடுக்கப்பட்டவர்களைக் குறிக்கிறது. எனவே, அவர்கள் ஒருபோதும் நல்ல பலன் கொடுப்பதில்லை.
GNTERP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ακανθας N-APF G173 πεσον V-2AAP-NSN G4098 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 υπο PREP G5259 μεριμνων N-GPF G3308 και CONJ G2532 πλουτου N-GSM G4149 και CONJ G2532 ηδονων N-GPF G2237 του T-GSM G3588 βιου N-GSM G979 πορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G4198 συμπνιγονται V-PPI-3P G4846 και CONJ G2532 ου PRT-N G3756 τελεσφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G5052
GNTWHRP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ακανθας N-APF G173 πεσον V-2AAP-NSN G4098 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 υπο PREP G5259 μεριμνων N-GPF G3308 και CONJ G2532 πλουτου N-GSM G4149 και CONJ G2532 ηδονων N-GPF G2237 του T-GSM G3588 βιου N-GSM G979 πορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G4198 συμπνιγονται V-PPI-3P G4846 και CONJ G2532 ου PRT-N G3756 τελεσφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G5052
GNTBRP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ακανθας N-APF G173 πεσον V-2AAP-NSN G4098 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 υπο PREP G5259 μεριμνων N-GPF G3308 και CONJ G2532 πλουτου N-GSM G4149 και CONJ G2532 ηδονων N-GPF G2237 του T-GSM G3588 βιου N-GSM G979 πορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G4198 συμπνιγονται V-PPI-3P G4846 και CONJ G2532 ου PRT-N G3756 τελεσφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G5052
GNTTRP
:
τὸ T-NSN G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἰς PREP G1519 τὰς T-APF G3588 ἀκάνθας N-APF G173 πεσόν, V-2AAP-NSN G4098 οὗτοί D-NPM G3778 εἰσίν V-PAI-3P G1510 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἀκούσαντες, V-AAP-NPM G191 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὑπὸ PREP G5259 μεριμνῶν N-GPF G3308 καὶ CONJ G2532 πλούτου N-GSM G4149 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἡδονῶν N-GPF G2237 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 βίου N-GSM G979 πορευόμενοι V-PNP-NPM G4198 συνπνίγονται V-PPI-3P G4846 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐ PRT-N G3756 τελεσφοροῦσιν.V-PAI-3P G5052
MOV
:
മുള്ളിന്നിടയിൽ വീണതോ കേൾക്കുന്നവർ എങ്കിലും പോയി ചിന്തകളാലും ധനത്താലും സംസാരഭോഗങ്ങളാലും ഞെരുങ്ങി പൂർണ്ണമായി ഫലം കൊടുക്കാത്തവരത്രേ.
HOV
:
जो झाड़ियों में गिरा, सो वे हैं, जो सुनते हैं, पर होते होते चिन्ता और धन और जीवन के सुख विलास में फंस जाते हैं, और उन का फल नहीं पकता।
TEV
:
ముండ్ల పొద లలో పడిన (విత్తనమును పోలిన) వారెవరనగా, విని కాలము గడిచినకొలది యీ జీవనసంబంధమైన విచారముల చేతను ధనభోగములచేతను అణచివేయబడి పరిపక్వముగా ఫలింపనివారు.
ERVTE
:
ముళ్ళు పెరిగే నేలపై బడ్డ విత్తనాల సంఘటనకు అర్థంయిది: కొందరు వింటారు కాని సుఖదుఃఖాలు, ధనము వాళ్ళను అణచి వేయటం వల్ల వాళ్ళు సంపూర్ణంగా ఫలించరు.
KNV
:
ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದ ಬೀಜದವರು ಯಾರಂದರೆ ಅವರು ಕೇಳಿದ ಮೇಲೆ ಮುಂದರಿದು ಈ ಜೀವನದ ಚಿಂತೆಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಐಶ್ವರ್ಯಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಭೋಗಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಅಡಗಿಸ ಲ್ಪಟ್ಟು ಪರಿಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಫಲಿಸದವರು.
ERVKN
:
ಮುಳ್ಳುಗಿಡಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದ ಬೀಜವೆಂದರೇನು? ಕೆಲವರು ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ, ಆದರೆ ಈ ಲೋಕದ ಚಿಂತೆಗಳಿಗೂ ಐಶ್ವರ್ಯಗಳಿಗೂ ಭೋಗಗಳಿಗೂ ಅವರು ಅವಕಾಶಕೊಡುವುದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಬೆಳೆಯರಾರರು; ಎಂದಿಗೂ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಫಲವನ್ನು ಕೊಡಲಾರರು.
GUV
:
“કાંટાવાળી ઝાડીમાં પડેલા બી નો અર્થ શું? તે બી એવા લોકો જેવા છે જે દેવના વચન સાંભળે છે પણ આ જીવનની ચિંતાઓ, સંપત્તિ અને મોજમઝામાં તેઓનો વિકાસ અટકી જાય છે. અને તેથી તેઓને સારાં ફળ કદાપિ આવતાં નથી.
PAV
:
ਜੋ ਕੰਡਿਆਲਿਆਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਕਿਰਿਆ ਸੋ ਓਹ ਹਨ ਜਿਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਸੁਣਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਜਾ ਕੇ ਜੀਉਣ ਦੀਆਂ ਚਿੰਤਾਂ ਅਰ ਮਾਯਾ ਅਤੇ ਭੋਗ ਬਿਲਾਸ ਨਾਲ ਦਬਾਏ ਜਾਂਦੇ ਅਤੇ ਪੱਕੇ ਫਲ ਨਹੀਂ ਦਿੰਦੇ ਹਨ
URV
:
اور جو جھاڑیوں میں پڑا اُس سے وہ لوگ مُراد ہیں جِنہوں نے سُنا لیکِن ہوتے ہوتے اِس زِندگی کی فِکروں اور دَولت اور عَیش و عشرت میں پھنس جاتے ہیں اور اُن کا پھَل پکتا نہِیں۔
BNV
:
কাঁটা ঝোপের মধ্যে য়ে বীজ পড়ল তা সেই সব লোককে বোঝায়, যাঁরা শোনে; কিন্তু পরে জগত সংসারের চিন্তা ভাবনা, ধন-সম্পত্তি ও সুখভোগের মধ্যে তা চাপা পড়ে যায়, আর তারা কখনও ভাল ফল উত্পন্ন করে না৷
ORV
:
ଯେଉଁ ବୀଜ କଣ୍ଟା ବୁଦା ରେ ପଡିଥିଲା, ତାହା ସହେି ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଭଳି, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ବାକ୍ଯ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି କିନ୍ତୁ ଚିନ୍ତା, ଧନ, ସମ୍ପତ୍ତି, ଜୀବନର ଭୋଗ ବିଳାସ ଆଦି ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ବଢିବାରୁ ବାଧାଦିଏ। ତା' ଫଳ ରେ ସେଥିରୁ ଭଲ ଫଳ ମିଳି ପା ରନୋହିଁ।
MRV
:
जे बी काटेरी झुडुपात पडलेले असते ते दर्शविते की, ते ऐकतात परंतु आपल्या मार्गाने जात असता काळजी, श्रीमंती, जीवनातील सुखे यांनी ते खुंटविले जाते, ते पक्व फळ देत नाही.
|
|---|
| 15 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep [it,] and bring forth fruit with patience. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} But G1161 that G3588 on G1722 the G3588 good G2570 ground G1093 are G1526 they, G3748 which in G1722 an honest G2570 and G2532 good G18 heart, G2588 having heard G191 the G3588 word, G3056 keep G2722 [it,] and G2532 bring forth fruit G2592 with G1722 patience. G5281 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And that in the good ground: These are they, who in an upright and good heart, having heard the word, do retain [it], and bear fruit in continuance.
ASV
:
And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience.
WEB
:
That in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it tightly, and bring forth fruit with patience.
ESV
:
As for that in the good soil, they are those who, hearing the word, hold it fast in an honest and good heart, and bear fruit with patience.
RV
:
And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience.
RSV
:
And as for that in the good soil, they are those who, hearing the word, hold it fast in an honest and good heart, and bring forth fruit with patience.
NLT
:
And the seeds that fell on the good soil represent honest, good-hearted people who hear God's word, cling to it, and patiently produce a huge harvest.
NET
:
But as for the seed that landed on good soil, these are the ones who, after hearing the word, cling to it with an honest and good heart, and bear fruit with steadfast endurance.
ERVEN
:
And what about the seed that fell on the good ground? That is like the people who hear God's teaching with a good, honest heart. They obey it and patiently produce a good crop.
TOV
:
நல்ல நிலத்தில் விதைக்கப்பட்டவர்கள் வசனத்தைக்கேட்டு, அதை உண்மையும் நன்மையுமான இருதயத்திலே காத்துப் பொறுமையுடனே பலன்கொடுக்கிறவர்களாயிருக்கிறார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
நல்ல நிலத்தில் விழுந்த விதை எதைக் குறிக்கிறது? அது தேவனின் போதனைகளை உண்மையான நல்ல இதயத்தோடு கேட்கின்ற மக்களைப் போன்றது. அவர்கள் தேவனுடைய போதனைகளுக்குக் கீழ்ப்படிந்து பொறுமையாக நற்பலனைக் கொடுப்பவர்களாவார்கள்.
GNTERP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 καλη A-DSF G2570 γη N-DSF G1093 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οιτινες R-NPM G3748 εν PREP G1722 καρδια N-DSF G2588 καλη A-DSF G2570 και CONJ G2532 αγαθη A-DSF G18 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 κατεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2722 και CONJ G2532 καρποφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G2592 εν PREP G1722 υπομονη N-DSF G5281
GNTWHRP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 καλη A-DSF G2570 γη N-DSF G1093 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οιτινες R-NPM G3748 εν PREP G1722 καρδια N-DSF G2588 καλη A-DSF G2570 και CONJ G2532 αγαθη A-DSF G18 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 κατεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2722 και CONJ G2532 καρποφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G2592 εν PREP G1722 υπομονη N-DSF G5281
GNTBRP
:
το T-NSN G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 τη T-DSF G3588 καλη A-DSF G2570 γη N-DSF G1093 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οιτινες R-NPM G3748 εν PREP G1722 καρδια N-DSF G2588 καλη A-DSF G2570 και CONJ G2532 αγαθη A-DSF G18 ακουσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 κατεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2722 και CONJ G2532 καρποφορουσιν V-PAI-3P G2592 εν PREP G1722 υπομονη N-DSF G5281
GNTTRP
:
τὸ T-NSN G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐν PREP G1722 τῇ T-DSF G3588 καλῇ A-DSF G2570 γῇ, N-DSF G1093 οὗτοί D-NPM G3778 εἰσίν V-PAI-3P G1510 οἵτινες R-NPM G3748 ἐν PREP G1722 καρδίᾳ N-DSF G2588 καλῇ A-DSF G2570 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀγαθῇ A-DSF G18 ἀκούσαντες V-AAP-NPM G191 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λόγον N-ASM G3056 κατέχουσιν V-PAI-3P G2722 καὶ CONJ G2532 καρποφοροῦσιν V-PAI-3P G2592 ἐν PREP G1722 ὑπομονῇ.N-DSF G5281
MOV
:
നല്ല മണ്ണിലുള്ളതോ വചനം കേട്ടു ഗുണമുള്ള നല്ല ഹൃദയത്തിൽ സംഗ്രഹിച്ചു ക്ഷമയോടെ ഫലം കൊടുക്കുന്നവർ തന്നേ.
HOV
:
पर अच्छी भूमि में के वे हैं, जो वचन सुनकर भले और उत्तम मन में सम्भाले रहते हैं, और धीरज से फल लाते हैं॥
TEV
:
మంచి నేల నుండు (విత్తనమును పోలిన) వారెవరనగా యోగ్య మైన మంచి మనస్సుతో వాక్యము విని దానిని అవలంబించి ఓపికతో ఫలించువారు.
ERVTE
:
సారవంతమైన నేలపై బడ్డ విత్తనాల సంఘటనకు అర్థం యిది: కొందరు ఉత్తమమైన మంచి మనస్సుతో విని, విన్న వాటిని హృదయాల్లో దాచుకొని పట్టుదలతో మంచి ఫలాన్నిస్తారు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಒಳ್ಳೇ ಭೂಮಿಯವರು ಯಾರಂದರೆ ಯಥಾರ್ಥವಾದ ಒಳ್ಳೇ ಹೃದಯದಿಂದ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಅದನು ಕೈಕೊಂಡು ತಾಳ್ಮೆಯಿಂದ ಫಲಿಸುವವರೇ.
ERVKN
:
ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನೆಲದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದ ಬೀಜವೆಂದರೇನು? ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದಾದ ಮತ್ತು ಯಥಾರ್ಥವಾದ ಹೃದಯದಿಂದ ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳುವ ಜನರೇ ಬೀಜಬಿದ್ದ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನೆಲವಾಗಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅವರು ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯಕ್ಕೆ ವಿಧೇಯರಾಗಿ ತಾಳ್ಮೆಯಿಂದ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಫಲವನ್ನು ನೀಡುವರು.
GUV
:
અને જે સારી જમીન પર પડ્યાં હોય છે તે બી નું શું? તે બી એવા લોકો જેવા છે જે દેવના વચનો પ્રામાણિક શુદ્ધ હ્રદયથી સાંભળે છે. તેઓ દેવના વચનને અનુસરે છે અને ધીરજથી સારા ફળ પ્રાપ્ત કરે છે.
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਜੋ ਚੰਗੀ ਜਮੀਨ ਵਿੱਚ ਕਿਰਿਆ ਸੋ ਓਹ ਹਨ ਜਿਹੜੇ ਸੁਣ ਕੇ ਬਚਨ ਨੂੰ ਚੰਗੇ ਅਤੇ ਖਰੇ ਦਿਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਸਾਂਭੀ ਰੱਖਦੇ ਹਨ ਅਰ ਧੀਰਜ ਨਾਲ ਫਲ ਦਿੰਦੇ ਹਨ।।
URV
:
مگر اَچھّی زمِین کے وہ ہیں جو کلام کو سُن کر عُمدہ اور نیکدِل میں سنبھالے رہتے اور صبر سے پھَل لاتے ہیں۔
BNV
:
য়ে বীজ ভাল জমিতে পড়ল তা হচ্ছে সেই সব লোকের প্রতীক যাদের অন্তর সত্যতা ও সরলতায় ভরা, তারা যখন ঈশ্বরের শিক্ষা শোনে তখন তা ধরে রাখে, আর স্থির থেকে জীবনে ফল উত্পন্ন করে৷
ORV
:
ଏବଂ ଯେଉଁ ବୀଜ ଭଲ ମାଟି ରେ ପଡିଥିଲା, ତାହା ସହେି ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଭଳି, ଯେଉଁମାନେ ପରମେଶ୍ବରଙ୍କ ଉପଦେଶ ସ୍ବଚ୍ଛ ଓ ପବିତ୍ର ହୃଦୟ ରେ ଶୁଣନ୍ତି, ତାହା ହୃଦୟ ରେ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରନ୍ତି, କାର୍ୟ୍ଯ ରେ ପାଳନ କରନ୍ତି ଓ ର୍ଧୈୟ୍ଯ ପୂର୍ବକ ଉତ୍ତମ ଫଳ ଫଳନ୍ତି।
MRV
:
चांगल्या जमिनीतील बी दर्शविते की, ते चांगल्या व प्रामाणिक अंत:करणाचे आहेत ते वचन ऐकतात, ग्रहण करतात व धीराने फळ देतात.
|
|---|
| 16 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth [it] under a bed; but setteth [it] on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} No man, G3762 when he hath lighted G681 a candle, G3088 covereth G2572 it G846 with a vessel, G4632 or G2228 putteth G5087 [it] under G5270 a bed; G2825 but G235 setteth G2007 [it] on G1909 a candlestick, G3087 that G2443 they which enter in G1531 may see G991 the G3588 light. G5457 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`And no one having lighted a lamp doth cover it with a vessel, or under a couch doth put [it]; but upon a lamp-stand he doth put [it], that those coming in may see the light,
ASV
:
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light.
WEB
:
"No one, when he has lit a lamp, covers it with a container, or puts it under a bed; but puts it on a stand, that those who enter in may see the light.
ESV
:
"No one after lighting a lamp covers it with a jar or puts it under a bed, but puts it on a stand, so that those who enter may see the light.
RV
:
And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
RSV
:
"No one after lighting a lamp covers it with a vessel, or puts it under a bed, but puts it on a stand, that those who enter may see the light.
NLT
:
"No one lights a lamp and then covers it with a bowl or hides it under a bed. A lamp is placed on a stand, where its light can be seen by all who enter the house.
NET
:
"No one lights a lamp and then covers it with a jar or puts it under a bed, but puts it on a lampstand so that those who come in can see the light.
ERVEN
:
"No one lights a lamp and then covers it with a bowl or hides it under a bed. Instead, they put the lamp on a lampstand so that the people who come in will have enough light to see.
TOV
:
ஒருவனும் விளக்கைக் கொளுத்தி, அதை ஒரு பாத்திரத்தினாலே மூடவுமாட்டான், கட்டிலின்கீழே வைக்கவுமாட்டான்; உள்ளே பிரவேசிக்கிறவர்கள் அதின் வெளிச்சத்தைக் காணும்படிக்கு அதை விளக்குத்தண்டின்மேல் வைப்பான்.
ERVTA
:
எந்த மனிதனும் விளக்கைக் கொளுத்தி, ஒரு பாத்திரத்தினால் மூடி, படுக்கையின் கீழே மறைத்து வைப்பது இல்லை. ஆனால் அம்மனிதன் விளக்கை அதற்குரிய விளக்குத் தண்டின்மேல் உள்ளே நுழையும் மக்கள் அனைவருக்கும் ஒளி தரும்படியாக ஏற்றி வைப்பான்.
GNTERP
:
ουδεις A-NSM G3762 δε CONJ G1161 λυχνον N-ASF G3088 αψας V-AAP-NSM G681 καλυπτει V-PAI-3S G2572 αυτον P-ASM G846 σκευει N-DSN G4632 η PRT G2228 υποκατω ADV G5270 κλινης N-GSF G2825 τιθησιν V-PAI-3S G5087 αλλ CONJ G235 επι PREP G1909 λυχνιας N-GSF G3087 επιτιθησιν V-PAI-3S G2007 ινα CONJ G2443 οι T-NPM G3588 εισπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1531 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 το T-ASN G3588 φως N-ASN G5457
GNTWHRP
:
ουδεις A-NSM G3762 δε CONJ G1161 λυχνον N-ASF G3088 αψας V-AAP-NSM G681 καλυπτει V-PAI-3S G2572 αυτον P-ASM G846 σκευει N-DSN G4632 η PRT G2228 υποκατω ADV G5270 κλινης N-GSF G2825 τιθησιν V-PAI-3S G5087 αλλ CONJ G235 επι PREP G1909 λυχνιας N-GSF G3087 τιθησιν V-PAI-3S G5087 ινα CONJ G2443 οι T-NPM G3588 εισπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1531 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 το T-ASN G3588 φως N-ASN G5457
GNTBRP
:
ουδεις A-NSM G3762 δε CONJ G1161 λυχνον N-ASF G3088 αψας V-AAP-NSM G681 καλυπτει V-PAI-3S G2572 αυτον P-ASM G846 σκευει N-DSN G4632 η PRT G2228 υποκατω ADV G5270 κλινης N-GSF G2825 τιθησιν V-PAI-3S G5087 αλλ CONJ G235 επι PREP G1909 λυχνιας N-GSF G3087 επιτιθησιν V-PAI-3S G2007 ινα CONJ G2443 οι T-NPM G3588 εισπορευομενοι V-PNP-NPM G1531 βλεπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 το T-ASN G3588 φως N-ASN G5457
GNTTRP
:
Οὐδεὶς A-NSM-N G3762 δὲ CONJ G1161 λύχνον N-ASM G3088 ἅψας V-AAP-NSM G681 καλύπτει V-PAI-3S G2572 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 σκεύει N-DSN G4632 ἢ PRT G2228 ὑποκάτω ADV G5270 κλίνης N-GSF G2825 τίθησιν, V-PAI-3S G5087 ἀλλ\' CONJ G235 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 λυχνίας N-GSF G3087 τίθησιν, V-PAI-3S G5087 ἵνα CONJ G2443 οἱ T-NPM G3588 εἰσπορευόμενοι V-PNP-NPM G1531 βλέπωσιν V-PAS-3P G991 τὸ T-ASN G3588 φῶς.N-ASN G5457
MOV
:
വിളക്കു കൊളുത്തീട്ടു ആരും അതിനെ പാത്രംകൊണ്ടു മൂടുകയോ കട്ടിൽക്കീഴെ വെക്കയോ ചെയ്യാതെ അകത്തു വരുന്നവർ വെളിച്ചം കാണേണ്ടതിന്നു തണ്ടിന്മേൽ അത്രേ വെക്കുന്നതു.
HOV
:
कोई दीया बार के बरतन से नहीं छिपाता, और न खाट के नीचे रखता है, परन्तु दीवट पर रखता है, कि भीतर आने वाले प्रकाश पांए।
TEV
:
ఎవడును దీపము ముట్టించి పాత్రతో కప్పివేయడు, మంచము క్రింద పెట్టడు గాని, లోపలికి వచ్చువారికి వెలుగు అగపడవలెనని దీపస్తంభముమీద దానిని పెట్టును.
ERVTE
:
“దీపాన్ని వెలిగించి ఏ కుండ క్రిందో లేక మంచం క్రిందో ఎవ్వరూ దాచరు. ఇంట్లోకి వచ్చిన వాళ్ళకు వెలుగు కనిపించాలని ఆ దీపాన్ని ఎత్తైన దీప స్థంభంపై పెడ్తాము.
KNV
:
ದೀಪವನ್ನು ಹಚ್ಚಿ ಯಾರೂ ಅದನ್ನು ಪಾತ್ರೆ ಯಿಂದ ಮುಚ್ಚುವದಿಲ್ಲ; ಇಲ್ಲವೆ ಮಂಚದ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಇಡುವದಿಲ್ಲ; ಆದರೆ ಒಳಗೆ ಪ್ರವೇಶಿಸುವವರು ಬೆಳಕನ್ನು ನೋಡುವಂತೆ ಅದನ್ನು ದೀಪಸ್ತಂಭದ ಮೇಲೆ ಇಡುತ್ತಾರಷ್ಟೆ.
ERVKN
:
”ಯಾವ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯೂ ದೀಪವನ್ನು ಹಚ್ಚಿ ಅದನ್ನು ಪಾತ್ರೆಯ ಒಳಗಾಗಲಿ ಮಂಚದ ಕೆಳಗಾಗಲಿ ಬಚ್ಚಿಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಮನೆಯೊಳಗೆ ಬರುವವರಿಗೆ ಸಾಕಷ್ಟು ಬೆಳಕು ದೊರೆಯಲಿ ಎಂದು ದೀಪವನ್ನು ದೀಪಸ್ತಂಭದ ಮೇಲೆ ಇಡುತ್ತಾನೆ.
GUV
:
“કોઈ પણ વ્યક્તિ દીવો સળગાવીને તેને વાસણ તળે ઢાંકતો નથી. અથવા ખાટલા નીચે છુપાવતો નથી. તે માણસ દીવો દીવી પર મૂકે છે તેથી જે લોકો અંદર આવે તેઓને જોવા માટે પૂરતો પ્રકાશ મળશે.
PAV
:
ਕੋਈ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਦੀਵਾ ਬਾਲ ਕੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਭਾਂਡੇ ਨਾਲ ਨਹੀਂ ਲੁਕਾਉਂਦਾ, ਨਾ ਮੰਜੇ ਦੇ ਹੇਠਾਂ ਰੱਖਦਾ ਹੈ ਪਰ ਦੀਵਟ ਉੱਤੇ ਰੱਖਦਾ ਹੈ ਭਈ ਅੰਦਰ ਆਉਣ ਵਾਲੇ ਚਾਨਣ ਵੇਖਣ
URV
:
کوئی شَخص چراغ جلاکر برتن سے نہِیں چھِپاتا نہ پلنگ کے نِیچے رکھتا ہے بلکہ چِراغدان پر رکھتا ہے تاکہ اَندر آنے والوں کو روشنی دِکھائی دے۔
BNV
:
‘কেউ বাতি জ্বেলে তা কোন পাত্র দিয়ে ঢেকে রাখে না, অথবা খাটের নীচে রাখে না৷ তার পরিবর্তে সে তা বাতিদানের ওপরই রাখে, য়েন ভেতরে যাঁরা আসে তারা আলো দেখতে পায়৷
ORV
:
"କହେି କବେେ ଦୀପଟିଏ ହାଣ୍ଡିତଳେ ଘୋଡଇେ ରଖିବା ପାଇଁ ବା ଖଟ ତଳେ ଲୁଚଇେ ରଖିବା ପାଇଁ ଜଳଇେ ନ ଥାଏ। ବରଂ ସେ ଦୀପଟି ଗୋଟିଏ ଦୀପରୁଖା ଉପରେ ରେଖ। ତାହା ହେଲେ ଯେଉଁମାନେ ଘର ଭିତରକୁ ଆସିବେ, ସମାନେେ ଦେଖି ପାରିବା ପାଇଁ ୟଥେଷ୍ଟ ଆଲୁଅ ପାଇବେ।
MRV
:
“कोणीही दिवा लावून तो भांड्याने झाकून ठेवीत नाही, किंवा खाटेखाली ठेवीत नाहीत, तर तो दिवठणीवर ठेवतात, यासाठी की जे आत येतात त्यांना प्रकाश दिसावा.
|
|---|
| 17 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither [any thing] hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} For G1063 nothing G3756 is G2076 secret, G2927 that G3739 shall not G3756 be made G1096 manifest; G5318 neither G3761 [any] [thing] hid, G614 that G3739 shall not G3756 be known G1097 and G2532 come G2064 abroad G1519 G5318 . {SCJ.}
YLT
:
for nothing is secret, that shall not become manifest, nor hid, that shall not be known, and become manifest.
ASV
:
For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known and come to light.
WEB
:
For nothing is hidden, that will not be revealed; nor anything secret, that will not be known and come to light.
ESV
:
For nothing is hidden that will not be made manifest, nor is anything secret that will not be known and come to light.
RV
:
For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor {cf15i anything} secret, that shall not be known and come to light.
RSV
:
For nothing is hid that shall not be made manifest, nor anything secret that shall not be known and come to light.
NLT
:
For all that is secret will eventually be brought into the open, and everything that is concealed will be brought to light and made known to all.
NET
:
For nothing is hidden that will not be revealed, and nothing concealed that will not be made known and brought to light.
ERVEN
:
Everything that is hidden will become clear. Every secret thing will be made known, and everyone will see it.
TOV
:
வெளியரங்கமாகாத இரகசியமுமில்லை, அறியப்பட்டு வெளிக்குவராத மறைபொருளுமில்லை.
ERVTA
:
மறைக்கப்பட்டவை அனைத்தும் வெளிப்படும். ஒவ்வொரு இரகசியமும் வெளிப்படையாகத் தெரிவிக்கப்படும்.
GNTERP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 κρυπτον A-NSN G2927 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γενησεται V-FDI-3S G1096 ουδε ADV G3761 αποκρυφον A-NSN G614 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 γνωσθησεται V-FPI-3S G1097 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 φανερον A-ASN G5318 ελθη V-2AAS-3S G2064
GNTWHRP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 κρυπτον A-NSN G2927 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γενησεται V-FDI-3S G1096 ουδε ADV G3761 αποκρυφον A-NSN G614 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 μη PRT-N G3361 γνωσθη V-APS-3S G1097 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 φανερον A-ASN G5318 ελθη V-2AAS-3S G2064
GNTBRP
:
ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 κρυπτον A-NSN G2927 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 φανερον A-NSN G5318 γενησεται V-FDI-3S G1096 ουδε ADV G3761 αποκρυφον A-NSN G614 ο R-NSN G3739 ου PRT-N G3756 γνωσθησεται V-FPI-3S G1097 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 φανερον A-ASN G5318 ελθη V-2AAS-3S G2064
GNTTRP
:
οὐ PRT-N G3756 γάρ CONJ G1063 ἐστιν V-PAI-3S G1510 κρυπτὸν A-NSN G2927 ὃ R-NSN G3739 οὐ PRT-N G3756 φανερὸν A-NSN G5318 γενήσεται, V-FDI-3S G1096 οὐδὲ CONJ-N G3761 ἀπόκρυφον A-NSN G614 ὃ R-NSN G3739 οὐ PRT-N G3756 μὴ PRT-N G3361 γνωσθῇ V-APS-3S G1097 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰς PREP G1519 φανερὸν A-ASN G5318 ἔλθῃ.V-2AAS-3S G2064
MOV
:
വെളിപ്പെടാതെ ഗൂഢമായതു ഒന്നുമില്ല; പ്രസിദ്ധമായി വെളിച്ചത്തു വരാതെ മറവായിരിക്കുന്നതും ഒന്നുമില്ല.
HOV
:
कुछ छिपा नहीं, जो प्रगट न हो; और न कुछ गुप्त है, जो जाना न जाए, और प्रगट न हो।
TEV
:
తేటపరచబడని రహస్యమేదియు లేదు; తెలియజేయ బడకయు బయలుపడకయు నుండు మరుగైనదేదియు లేదు.
ERVTE
:
తెలియబడని, బయలు పర్చబడని రహస్య మేదియు ఉండదు. అందువల్ల మీరు ఎట్లా వింటున్నారో జాగ్రత్తగా ఆలోచించండి.
KNV
:
ಪ್ರಕಟವಾಗದೆ ಮರೆಯಾಗಿ ರುವಂತದ್ದು ಒಂದೂ ಇರುವದಿಲ್ಲ ತಿಳಿಯಲ್ಪಡದೆಯೂ ಬೈಲಿಗೆ ಬಾರದೆಯೂ ಇರುವ ರಹಸ್ಯವು ಯಾವದೂ ಇಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಬೆಳಕಿಗೆ ಬಾರದ ಯಾವ ರಹಸ್ಯವೂ ಇಲ್ಲ; ಬಯಲಿಗೆ ಬಾರದ ಯಾವ ಗುಟ್ಟೂ ಇಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
દરેક વસ્તુ જે છુપાયેલી છે તે સ્પષ્ટ થશે. દરેક ગુપ્ત વસ્તુ જાહેર થઈ જશે.
PAV
:
ਕੁਝ ਓਹਲੇ ਤਾਂ ਨਹੀਂ ਜੋ ਪਰਗਟ ਨਾ ਹੋਵੇਗਾ ਅਤੇ ਕੁਝ ਲੁਕਿਆ ਨਹੀਂ ਜੋ ਜਾਣਿਆ ਨਾ ਜਾਵੇ ਅਤੇ ਉਜਾਗਰ ਨਾ ਹੋਵੇ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ کوئی چِیز چھِپی نہِیں جو ظاہِر نہ ہو جائے گی اور نہ کوئی اَیسی پوشِیدہ بات ہے جو معلُوم نہ ہوگی اور ظہُور میں نہ آئے گی۔
BNV
:
এমন কিছু লুকানো নেই যা প্রকাশ পাবে না, এমন কিছু গোপন নেই যা জানা যাবে না কিংবা আলোয় ফুটে উঠবে না৷
|
|---|
| 18 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
{SCJ} Take heed G991 therefore G3767 how G4459 ye hear: G191 for G1063 whosoever G3739 G302 hath, G2192 to him G846 shall be given; G1325 and G2532 whosoever G3739 G302 hath G2192 not, G3361 from G575 him G846 shall be taken G142 even G2532 that which G3739 he seemeth G1380 to have. G2192 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
`See, therefore, how ye hear, for whoever may have, there shall be given to him, and whoever may not have, also what he seemeth to have, shall be taken from him.`
ASV
:
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath.
WEB
:
Be careful therefore how you hear. For whoever has, to him will be given; and whoever doesn\'t have, from him will be taken away even that which he thinks he has."
ESV
:
Take care then how you hear, for to the one who has, more will be given, and from the one who has not, even what he thinks that he has will be taken away."
RV
:
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath.
RSV
:
Take heed then how you hear; for to him who has will more be given, and from him who has not, even what he thinks that he has will be taken away."
NLT
:
"So pay attention to how you hear. To those who listen to my teaching, more understanding will be given. But for those who are not listening, even what they think they understand will be taken away from them."
NET
:
So listen carefully, for whoever has will be given more, but whoever does not have, even what he thinks he has will be taken from him."
ERVEN
:
So think carefully about what you are hearing. The people who have some understanding will receive more. But those who do not have understanding will lose even what they think they have."
TOV
:
ஆதலால் நீங்கள் கேட்கிற விதத்தைக்குறித்துக் கவனியுங்கள்; உள்ளவனெவனோ அவனுக்குக் கொடுக்கப்படும்; இல்லாதவனெவனோ அவன் தனக்குண்டென்று நினைக்கிறதும் அவனிடத்திலிருந்து எடுத்துக்கொள்ளப்படும் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
எவ்வாறு கவனிக்கிறீர்கள் என்பதில் கவனமாக இருங்கள். புரியும் திறன் பெற்ற மனிதன் மிகுதியாக அறிந்து கொள்வான். புரியும் திறனற்ற மனிதனோ தனக்கு இருப்பதாக அவன் நினைக்கும், புரியும் திறனையும் இழந்து விடுவான் எனறார்.
GNTERP
:
βλεπετε V-PAM-2P G991 ουν CONJ G3767 πως ADV G4459 ακουετε V-PAI-2P G191 ος R-NSM G3739 γαρ CONJ G1063 αν PRT G302 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 δοθησεται V-FPI-3S G1325 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ος R-NSM G3739 αν PRT G302 μη PRT-N G3361 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 και CONJ G2532 ο R-ASN G3739 δοκει V-PAI-3S G1380 εχειν V-PAN G2192 αρθησεται V-FPI-3S G142 απ PREP G575 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
βλεπετε V-PAM-2P G991 ουν CONJ G3767 πως ADV G4459 ακουετε V-PAI-2P G191 ος R-NSM G3739 αν PRT G302 γαρ CONJ G1063 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 δοθησεται V-FPI-3S G1325 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ος R-NSM G3739 αν PRT G302 μη PRT-N G3361 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 και CONJ G2532 ο R-ASN G3739 δοκει V-PAI-3S G1380 εχειν V-PAN G2192 αρθησεται V-FPI-3S G142 απ PREP G575 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
βλεπετε V-PAM-2P G991 ουν CONJ G3767 πως ADV G4459 ακουετε V-PAI-2P G191 ος R-NSM G3739 γαρ CONJ G1063 εαν COND G1437 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 δοθησεται V-FPI-3S G1325 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ος R-NSM G3739 εαν COND G1437 μη PRT-N G3361 εχη V-PAS-3S G2192 και CONJ G2532 ο R-ASN G3739 δοκει V-PAI-3S G1380 εχειν V-PAN G2192 αρθησεται V-FPI-3S G142 απ PREP G575 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
βλέπετε V-PAM-2P G991 οὖν CONJ G3767 πῶς ADV G4459 ἀκούετε· V-PAI-2P G191 ὃς R-NSM G3739 ἂν PRT G302 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ἔχῃ, V-PAS-3S G2192 δοθήσεται V-FPI-3S G1325 αὐτῷ, P-DSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὃς R-NSM G3739 ἂν PRT G302 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἔχῃ, V-PAS-3S G2192 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὃ R-ASN G3739 δοκεῖ V-PAI-3S G1380 ἔχειν V-PAN G2192 ἀρθήσεται V-FPI-3S G142 ἀπ\' PREP G575 αὐτοῦ.P-GSM G846
MOV
:
ആകയാൽ നിങ്ങൾ എങ്ങനെ കേൾക്കുന്നു എന്നു സൂക്ഷിച്ചുകൊൾവിൻ. ഉള്ളവന്നു കിട്ടും; ഇല്ലാത്തവനോടോ ഉണ്ടു എന്നു തോന്നുന്നതും കൂടെ എടുത്തുകളയും.
HOV
:
इसलिये चौकस रहो, कि तुम किस रीति से सुनते हो क्योंकि जिस के पास है, उसे दिया जाएगा; और जिस के पास नहीं है, उस से वे वह भी ले लिया जाएगा, जिसे वह अपना समझता है॥
TEV
:
కలిగినవానికి ఇయ్యబడును, లేనివానియొద్దనుండి తనకు కలదని అనుకొనునదికూడ తీసివేయబడును గనుక మీరేలాగు వినుచున్నారో చూచుకొనుడని చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
కలిగియున్న వానికి ఇంకా ఎక్కువ యివ్వబడుతుంది. లేని వాని నుండి వాని దగ్గరున్నదని అనుకొంటున్నది కూడా తీసి వేయబడుతుంది” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದದರಿಂದ ನೀವು ಕೇಳುವವುಗಳ ವಿಷಯದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಚ್ಚರಿಕೆ ತಂದುಕೊಳ್ಳಿರಿ. ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಇದ್ದವನಿಗೆ ಕೊಡಲ್ಪಡುವದು; ಇಲ್ಲದವನಿಗೆ ತನಗೆ ಉಂಟೆಂದು ನೆನಸುವದನ್ನೂ ಅವನಿಂದ ತೆಗೆಯಲ್ಪ ಡುವದು ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದುದರಿಂದ ನೀವು ಕಿವಿಗೊಡುವಾಗ ಜಾಗರೂಕರಾಗಿರಿ; ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ತಿಳುವಳಿಕೆ ಇರುವ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯು ಹೆಚ್ಚು ತಿಳುವಳಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ಹೊಂದುವನು. ಆದರೆ ತಿಳುವಳಿಕೆ ಇಲ್ಲದ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯು ತನಗಿದೆ ಎಂದುಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದ ತಿಳುವಳಿಕೆಯನ್ನೂ ಕಳೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುವನು.”
GUV
:
તેથી તમે કેવી રીતે ધ્યાનથી સાંભળો છો તે માટે સાવધાન બનો. જે વ્યક્તિ પાસે થોડીક સમજશક્તિ હશે તે વધારે પ્રાપ્ત કરશે. પણ જે વ્યક્તિ પાસે સમજશક્તિ નહિ હોય, તેની પાસેથી તેના ધારવા મુજબ જે થોડી સમજશક્તિ હશે તે પણ તે ગુમાવશે.”
PAV
:
ਇਸ ਕਰਕੇ ਚੌਕਸ ਰਹੋ ਜੋ ਕਿਸ ਤਰਾਂ ਸੁਣਦੇ ਹੋ ਕਿਉਂਕਿ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਕੁਝ ਹੋਵੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਜਾਵੇਗਾ ਅਤੇ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਨਾ ਹੋਵੇ ਉਸ ਤੋਂ ਉਹ ਵੀ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਆਪਣੀ ਜਾਚ ਵਿੱਚ ਰੱਖਦਾ ਹੈ ਲੈ ਲਿਆ ਜਾਵੇਗਾ।।
URV
:
پَس خَبردار رہو کہ تُم کِس طرح سُنتے ہو کِیُونکہ جِس کے پاس ہے اُسے دِیا جائے گا اور جِس کے پاس نہِیں ہے اُس سے وہ بھی لے لِیا جائے گا جو اپنا سَمَجھتا ہے۔
BNV
:
তাই কিভাবে শুনছ তাতে মন দাও, কারণ যার আছে তাকে আরো দেওযা হবে৷ আর যার নেই তার যা আছে বলে সে মনে করে, তাও তার কাছ থেকে কেড়ে নেওযা হবে৷
ORV
:
ତୁମ୍ଭମାନେେ କିପରି ଶୁଣୁଛ, ସେଥିପାଇଁ ସାବଧାନ ରୁହ। ଯାହାର କିଛି ବୁଝିବା ଶକ୍ତି ଥିବ, ସେ ଅଧିକ ଗ୍ରହଣ କରିବ ଏବଂ ଯାହାର ବୁଝିବା ଶକ୍ତି ନଥିବ, ତାହାର ଯେତିକି ବା ବୁଝିବା ଶକ୍ତି ଅଛି ବୋଲି ସେ ଭାବୁଥିବ, ସତକେ ମଧ୍ଯ ତା'ଠାରୁ ଛଡାଇ ନିଆୟିବ।"
MRV
:
म्हणून तुम्ही कसे ऐकता याविषयी काळजी घ्या कारण ज्याच्याजवळ आहे त्याला अधिक दिले जाईल आणि ज्याच्याजवळ नाही, त्याच्याकडे जे आहे असे वाटते तेदेखील काढून घेतले जाईल”.
|
|---|
| 19 |
KJV
:
Then came to him [his] mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.
KJVP
:
Then G1161 came G3854 to G4314 him G846 [his] mother G3384 and G2532 his G846 brethren, G80 and G2532 could G1410 not G3756 come at G4940 him G846 for G1223 the G3588 press. G3793
YLT
:
And there came unto him his mother and brethren, and they were not able to get to him because of the multitude,
ASV
:
And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd.
WEB
:
His mother and brothers came to him, and they could not come near him for the crowd.
ESV
:
Then his mother and his brothers came to him, but they could not reach him because of the crowd.
RV
:
And there came to him his mother and brethren, and they could not come at him for the crowd.
RSV
:
Then his mother and his brothers came to him, but they could not reach him for the crowd.
NLT
:
Then Jesus' mother and brothers came to see him, but they couldn't get to him because of the crowd.
NET
:
Now Jesus' mother and his brothers came to him, but they could not get near him because of the crowd.
ERVEN
:
Jesus' mother and brothers came to visit him. But they could not get close to him, because there were so many people.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அவருடைய தாயாரும் சகோதரரும் அவரிடத்தில் வந்தார்கள்; ஜனக்கூட்டத்தினாலே அவரண்டையில் அவர்கள் சேரக்கூடாதிருந்தது.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவின் தாயும், சகோதரர்களும் அவரைக் காண வந்தனர். இயேசுவின் தாயும் சகோதரரும் இயேசுவை நெருங்க முடியாதபடி பல மக்கள் அவரைச் சூழ்ந்திருந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
παρεγενοντο V-2ADI-3P G3854 δε CONJ G1161 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυναντο V-INI-3P-ATT G1410 συντυχειν V-2AAN G4940 αυτω P-DSM G846 δια PREP G1223 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTWHRP
:
παρεγενετο V-2ADI-3S G3854 δε CONJ G1161 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυναντο V-INI-3P-ATT G1410 συντυχειν V-2AAN G4940 αυτω P-DSM G846 δια PREP G1223 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTBRP
:
παρεγενοντο V-2ADI-3P G3854 δε CONJ G1161 προς PREP G4314 αυτον P-ASM G846 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ηδυναντο V-INI-3P-ATT G1410 συντυχειν V-2AAN G4940 αυτω P-DSM G846 δια PREP G1223 τον T-ASM G3588 οχλον N-ASM G3793
GNTTRP
:
Παρεγένετο V-2ADI-3S G3854 δὲ CONJ G1161 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἡ T-NSF G3588 μήτηρ N-NSF G3384 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἀδελφοὶ N-NPM G80 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἠδύναντο V-INI-3P-ATT G1410 συντυχεῖν V-2AAN G4940 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 διὰ PREP G1223 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ὄχλον.N-ASM G3793
MOV
:
അവന്റെ അമ്മയും സഹോദരന്മാരും
HOV
:
उस की माता और भाई उसके पास आए, पर भीड़ के कारण उस से भेंट न कर सके।
TEV
:
ఆయన తల్లియు సహోదరులును ఆయనయొద్దకు వచ్చి, జనులు గుంపుగా ఉండుటచేత ఆయనదగ్గరకు రాలేక పోయిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఒకసారి యేసు తల్లి, ఆయన సోదరులు ఆయన్ని చూడాలని వచ్చారు. ప్రజల గుంపు ఆయన చుట్టూ ఉండటంవల్ల వాళ్ళు ఆయన దగ్గరకు వెళ్ళలేక పొయ్యారు.
KNV
:
ತರುವಾಯ ಆತನ ತಾಯಿಯೂ ಆತನ ಸಹೋದರರೂ ಆತನಿದ್ದಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ಜನರ ಗುಂಪಿನ ನಿಮಿತ್ತ ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಲಾರದೆ ಇದ್ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸುವಿನ ತಾಯಿ ಮತ್ತು ತಮ್ಮಂದಿರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಭೇಟಿಯಾಗಲು ಬಂದರು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಬಹಳ ಜನರು ಇದ್ದುದರಿಂದ ಯೇಸುವಿನ ತಾಯಿಯಾಗಲಿ ಆತನ ತಮ್ಮಂದಿರಾಗಲಿ ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬನು,
GUV
:
ઈસુની મા અને તેના ભાઈઓ તેની મુલાકાતે આવ્યા ત્યાં બીજા લોકોની એટલી બધી ભીડ હતી કે તેની મા તથા ભાઈઓ તેની નજીક જઇ શક્યા નહિ.
|
|---|
| 20 |
KJV
:
And it was told him [by certain] which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
KJVP
:
And G2532 it was told G518 him G846 [by] [certain] which said, G3004 Thy G4675 mother G3384 and G2532 thy G4675 brethren G80 stand G2476 without, G1854 desiring G2309 to see G1492 thee. G4571
YLT
:
and it was told him, saying, `Thy mother and thy brethren do stand without, wishing to see thee;`
ASV
:
And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
WEB
:
It was told him by some saying, "Your mother and your brothers stand outside, desiring to see you."
ESV
:
And he was told, "Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, desiring to see you."
RV
:
And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
RSV
:
And he was told, "Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, desiring to see you."
NLT
:
Someone told Jesus, "Your mother and your brothers are outside, and they want to see you."
NET
:
So he was told, "Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you."
ERVEN
:
Someone said to Jesus, "Your mother and your brothers are standing outside. They want to see you."
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது: உம்முடைய தாயாரும் உம்முடைய சகோதரரும் உம்மைப் பார்க்கவேண்டுமென்று வெளியே நிற்கிறார்கள் என்று அவருக்கு அறிவித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஒருவன் இயேசுவிடம், உங்கள் தாயும், சகோதரர்களும் வெளியே நின்று கொண்டிருக்கின்றனர். அவர்கள் உங்களைக் காண விரும்புகின்றனர் என்றான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηγγελη V-2API-3S G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 λεγοντων V-PAP-GPM G3004 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 σου P-2GS G4675 εστηκασιν V-RAI-3P G2476 εξω ADV G1854 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 σε P-2AS G4571 θελοντες V-PAP-NPM G2309
GNTWHRP
:
απηγγελη V-2API-3S G518 δε CONJ G1161 αυτω P-DSM G846 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 σου P-2GS G4675 εστηκασιν V-RAI-3P G2476 εξω ADV G1854 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 θελοντες V-PAP-NPM G2309 σε P-2AS G4571
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 απηγγελη V-2API-3S G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 λεγοντων V-PAP-GPM G3004 η T-NSF G3588 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 σου P-2GS G4675 εστηκασιν V-RAI-3P G2476 εξω ADV G1854 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 σε P-2AS G4571 θελοντες V-PAP-NPM G2309
GNTTRP
:
ἀπηγγέλη V-2API-3S G518 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἡ T-NSF G3588 μήτηρ N-NSF G3384 σου P-2GS G4771 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἀδελφοί N-NPM G80 σου P-2GS G4771 ἑστήκασιν V-RAI-3P G2476 ἔξω ADV G1854 ἰδεῖν V-2AAN G3708 σε P-2AS G4771 θέλοντες.V-PAP-NPM G2309
MOV
:
അവന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നു, പുരുഷാരം നിമിത്തം അവനോടു അടുപ്പാൻ കഴിഞ്ഞില്ല. നിന്റെ അമ്മയും സഹോദരന്മാരും നിന്നെ കാണ്മാൻ ഇച്ഛിച്ചുകൊണ്ടു പുറത്തു നില്ക്കുന്നു എന്നു ചിലർ അവനോടു അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और उस से कहा गया, कि तेरी माता और तेरे भाई बाहर खड़े हुए तुझ से मिलना चाहते हैं।
TEV
:
అప్పుడునీ తల్లియు నీ సహోదరులును నిన్ను చూడగోరి వెలుపల నిలిచియున్నారని యెవరో ఆయనకు తెలియజేసిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఒకడు యేసుతో, “మీ తల్లి, సోదరులు మిమ్మల్ని చూడాలని వచ్చి బయట నిలుచున్నారు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಒಬ್ಬನು ಆತನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ತಾಯಿಯೂ ನಿನ್ನ ಸಹೋದರರೂ ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ನೋಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಅಪೇಕ್ಷಿಸಿ ಹೊರಗೆ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
”ನಿನ್ನ ತಾಯಿ ಮತ್ತು ತಮ್ಮಂದಿರು ಹೊರಗೆ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಅವರು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ನೋಡಬೇಕೆಂದಿದ್ದಾರೆ” ಎಂದು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
કોઈકે ઈસુને કહ્યું, “તારી મા તથા તારા ભાઈઓ બહાર ઊભા છે. તેઓ તને મળવા ઈચ્છે છે.”
|
|---|
| 21 |
KJV
:
And he answered and said unto them, {SCJ}My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 he G3588 answered G611 and said G2036 unto G4314 them, G846 {SCJ} My G3450 mother G3384 and G2532 my G3450 brethren G80 are G1526 these G3778 which hear G191 the G3588 word G3056 of God, G2316 and G2532 do G4160 it. G846 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and he answering said unto them, `My mother and my brethren! they are those who the word of God are hearing, and doing.`
ASV
:
But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it.
WEB
:
But he answered them, "My mother and my brothers are these who hear the word of God, and do it."
ESV
:
But he answered them, "My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it."
RV
:
But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
RSV
:
But he said to them, "My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it."
NLT
:
Jesus replied, "My mother and my brothers are all those who hear God's word and obey it."
NET
:
But he replied to them, "My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it."
ERVEN
:
Jesus answered them, "My mother and my brothers are those who listen to God's teaching and obey it."
TOV
:
அதற்கு அவர்: தேவனுடைய வசனத்தைக் கேட்டு, அதின்படி செய்கிறவர்களே எனக்குத் தாயும் எனக்குச் சகோதரருமாயிருக்கிறார்கள் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அவர்களுக்கு, தேவனுடைய போதனையைக் கேட்டு, அதன்படி கீழ்ப்படிந்து நடக்கிற மக்களே என் தாயும், சகோதரர்களும் ஆவார்கள் என்று பதிலளித்தார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 μου P-1GS G3450 και CONJ G2532 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 μου P-1GS G3450 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 ποιουντες V-PAP-NPM G4160 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 μου P-1GS G3450 και CONJ G2532 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 μου P-1GS G3450 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 ποιουντες V-PAP-NPM G4160
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 αποκριθεις V-AOP-NSM G611 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 μητηρ N-NSF G3384 μου P-1GS G3450 και CONJ G2532 αδελφοι N-NPM G80 μου P-1GS G3450 ουτοι D-NPM G3778 εισιν V-PXI-3P G1526 οι T-NPM G3588 τον T-ASM G3588 λογον N-ASM G3056 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 ακουοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 και CONJ G2532 ποιουντες V-PAP-NPM G4160 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἀποκριθεὶς V-AOP-NSM G611 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτούς· P-APM G846 μήτηρ N-NSF G3384 μου P-1GS G1473 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀδελφοί N-NPM G80 μου P-1GS G1473 οὗτοί D-NPM G3778 εἰσίν V-PAI-3P G1510 οἱ T-NPM G3588 τὸν T-ASM G3588 λόγον N-ASM G3056 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ N-GSM G2316 ἀκούοντες V-PAP-NPM G191 καὶ CONJ G2532 ποιοῦντες.V-PAP-NPM G4160
MOV
:
അവരോടു അവൻ: “എന്റെ അമ്മയും സഹോദരന്മാരും ദൈവ വചനം കേട്ടു ചെയ്യുന്നവരത്രേ” എന്നു ഉത്തരം പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उसके उत्तर में उन से कहा कि मेरी माता और मेरे भाई ये ही हैं, जो परमेश्वर का वचन सुनते और मानते हैं॥
TEV
:
అందుకాయనదేవుని వాక్యము విని, దాని ప్రకారము జరిగించు వీరే నా తల్లియు నా సహోదరులునని వారితో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు, “దైవ సందేశం విని దాన్ని అనుసరించే వాళ్ళే నా తల్లి, నా సోదరులు” అని సమాధానం చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಪ್ರತ್ಯುತ್ತರವಾಗಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ--ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಅದರಂತೆ ಮಾಡುವ ಇವರೇ ನನ್ನ ತಾಯಿಯೂ ನನ್ನ ಸಹೋದರರೂ ಆಗಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಯೇಸು, “ದೇವರ ವಾಕ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ವಿಧೇಯರಾಗುವ ಜನರೇ ನನ್ನ ತಾಯಿ ಮತ್ತು ನನ್ನ ತಮ್ಮಂದಿರು!” ಎಂದು ಉತ್ತರಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તેઓને ઉત્તર આપ્યો, “આ લોકો જે દેવની વાત ધ્યાનથી સાંભળે છે અને તેનું પાલન કરે છે તેઓ મારી મા તથા મારા ભાઈઓ છે!”
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਉੱਤਰ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਕਿ ਮੇਰੀ ਮਾਤਾ ਅਤੇ ਭਰਾ ਏਹ ਹਨ ਜਿਹੜੇ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦਾ ਬਚਨ ਸੁਣਦੇ ਅਤੇ ਮੰਨਦੇ ਹਨ।।
URV
:
اُس نے جواب میں اُن سے کہا کہ میری ماں اور میرے بھائِی تو یہ ہیں جو خُدا کا کلام سُنتے اور اُس پر عمل کرتے ہیں۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু তিনি তাদের বললেন, ‘তারাই আমার মা, আমার ভাই, যাঁরা ঈশ্বরের শিক্ষা শুনে সেই অনুসারে কাজ করে৷’
|
|---|
| 22 |
KJV
:
Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, {SCJ}Let us go over unto the other side of the lake.{SCJ.} And they launched forth.
KJVP
:
Now G2532 it came to pass G1096 on G1722 a certain G3391 day, G2250 that G2532 he G846 went G1684 into G1519 a ship G4143 with G2532 his G846 disciples: G3101 and G2532 he said G2036 unto G4314 them, G846 {SCJ} Let us go over G1330 unto G1519 the G3588 other side G4008 of the G3588 lake. G3041 {SCJ.} And G2532 they launched forth. G321
YLT
:
And it came to pass, on one of the days, that he himself went into a boat with his disciples, and he said unto them, `We may go over to the other side of the lake;` and they set forth,
ASV
:
Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth.
WEB
:
Now it happened on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples, and he said to them, "Let\'s go over to the other side of the lake." So they launched out.
ESV
:
One day he got into a boat with his disciples, and he said to them, "Let us go across to the other side of the lake." So they set out,
RV
:
Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth.
RSV
:
One day he got into a boat with his disciples, and he said to them, "Let us go across to the other side of the lake." So they set out,
NLT
:
One day Jesus said to his disciples, "Let's cross to the other side of the lake." So they got into a boat and started out.
NET
:
One day Jesus got into a boat with his disciples and said to them, "Let's go across to the other side of the lake." So they set out,
ERVEN
:
One day Jesus and his followers got into a boat. He said to them, "Come with me across the lake." And so they started across.
TOV
:
பின்பு ஒருநாள் அவர் தமது சீஷரோடுங்கூடப் படவில் ஏறி: கடலின் அக்கரைக்குப் போவோம் வாருங்கள் என்றார்; அப்படியே புறப்பட்டுப்போனார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
ஒரு நாள் இயேசுவும், அவரது சீஷர்களும் ஒரு படகில் அமர்ந்தனர். இயேசு அவர்களிடம், ஏரியைக் கடந்து அக்கரை செல்ல என்னோடு வாருங்கள் என்றார். அவர்கள் அவ்வாறே செல்ல ஆரம்பித்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 εν PREP G1722 μια A-DSF G1520 των T-GPF G3588 ημερων N-GPF G2250 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 ενεβη V-2AAI-3S G1684 εις PREP G1519 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 διελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1330 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 λιμνης N-GSF G3041 και CONJ G2532 ανηχθησαν V-API-3P G321
GNTWHRP
:
εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 μια A-DSF G1520 των T-GPF G3588 ημερων N-GPF G2250 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 ενεβη V-2AAI-3S G1684 εις PREP G1519 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 διελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1330 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 λιμνης N-GSF G3041 και CONJ G2532 ανηχθησαν V-API-3P G321
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 εν PREP G1722 μια A-DSF G1520 των T-GPF G3588 ημερων N-GPF G2250 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 ενεβη V-2AAI-3S G1684 εις PREP G1519 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 μαθηται N-NPM G3101 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 προς PREP G4314 αυτους P-APM G846 διελθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1330 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 περαν ADV G4008 της T-GSF G3588 λιμνης N-GSF G3041 και CONJ G2532 ανηχθησαν V-API-3P G321
GNTTRP
:
Ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐν PREP G1722 μιᾷ A-DSF G1520 τῶν T-GPF G3588 ἡμερῶν N-GPF G2250 καὶ CONJ G2532 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 ἐνέβη V-2AAI-3S G1684 εἰς PREP G1519 πλοῖον N-ASN G4143 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 μαθηταὶ N-NPM G3101 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 πρὸς PREP G4314 αὐτούς· P-APM G846 διέλθωμεν V-2AAS-1P G1330 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸ T-ASN G3588 πέραν ADV G4008 τῆς T-GSF G3588 λίμνης· N-GSF G3041 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀνήχθησαν.V-API-3P G321
MOV
:
ഒരു ദിവസം അവൻ ശിഷ്യന്മാരുമായി പടകിൽ കയറി; “നാം തടാകത്തിന്റെ അക്കരെ പോക” എന്നു അവരോടു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
फिर एक दिन वह और उसके चेले नाव पर चढ़े, और उस ने उन से कहा; कि आओ, झील के पार चलें: सो उन्होंने नाव खोल दी।
TEV
:
మరియొకనాడు ఆయన తన శిష్యులతోకూడ ఒక దోనెయెక్కి సరస్సు అద్దరికి పోదమని వారితో చెప్పగా, వారు ఆ దోనెను త్రోసి బయలుదేరిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఒక రోజు యేసు, ఆయన శిష్యులు పడవలో ఉండగా, “సముద్రం అవతలి ఒడ్డుకు వెళ్దాం” అని అన్నాడు. అందువల్ల వాళ్ళు ప్రయాణమయ్యారు.
KNV
:
ಇದಾದ ಮೇಲೆ ಒಂದಾನೊಂದು ದಿವಸ ಆತನು ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರೊಂದಿಗೆ ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಅವರಿಗೆ--ನಾವು ಕೆರೆಯ ಆಚೇದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗೋಣ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದಾಗ ಅವರು ಹೊರಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹತ್ತಿ ಕುಳಿತುಕೊಂಡರು. ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ, “ನಾವು ಸರೋವರದ ಆಚೆದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗೋಣ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು. ಅಂತೆಯೇ ಅವರು ಆಚೆದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊರಟರು.
GUV
:
એક દિવસ ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યો એક હોડીમાં ચઢ્યા. ઈસુએ તેઓને કહ્યું, “મારી સાથે સરોવરને પેલે પાર આવો.” અને તેથી તેઓએ હોડી હંકારવાનું શરૂ કર્યુ.
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਇੱਕ ਦਿਨ ਐਉਂ ਹੋਇਆ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਚੇਲੇ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਚੜ੍ਹੇ ਅਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਆਓ, ਅਸੀਂ ਝੀਲ ਦੇ ਪਾਰ ਚੱਲੀਏ, ਤਾਂ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੇ ਬੇੜੀ ਖੋਲ ਦਿੱਤੀ
URV
:
پھِر ایک دِن اَیسا ہُؤا کہ وہ اور اُس کے شاگِرد کَشتی میں سوار ہُوئے اور اُس نے اُن سے کہا کہ آؤ جھِیل کے پار چلیں۔ پَس وہ روانہ ہُوئے۔
BNV
:
সেই সময় একদিন যীশু তাঁর শিষ্যদের সঙ্গে নিয়ে একটি নৌকায় উঠলেন৷ তিনি তাঁদের বললেন, ‘চল, আমরা হ্রদের ওপারে যাই৷’ তাঁরা রওনা দিলেন৷
|
|---|
| 23 |
KJV
:
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled [with water,] and were in jeopardy.
KJVP
:
But G1161 as they G846 sailed G4126 he fell asleep: G879 and G2532 there came down G2597 a storm G2978 of wind G417 on G1519 the G3588 lake; G3041 and G2532 they were filled G4845 [with] [water,] and G2532 were in jeopardy. G2793
YLT
:
and as they are sailing he fell deeply asleep, and there came down a storm of wind to the lake, and they were filling, and were in peril.
ASV
:
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
WEB
:
But as they sailed, he fell asleep. A wind storm came down on the lake, and they were taking on dangerous amounts of water.
ESV
:
and as they sailed he fell asleep. And a windstorm came down on the lake, and they were filling with water and were in danger.
RV
:
But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling {cf15i with water}, and were in jeopardy.
RSV
:
and as they sailed he fell asleep. And a storm of wind came down on the lake, and they were filling with water, and were in danger.
NLT
:
As they sailed across, Jesus settled down for a nap. But soon a fierce storm came down on the lake. The boat was filling with water, and they were in real danger.
NET
:
and as they sailed he fell asleep. Now a violent windstorm came down on the lake, and the boat started filling up with water, and they were in danger.
ERVEN
:
While they were sailing, Jesus slept. A big storm blew across the lake, and the boat began to fill with water. They were in danger.
TOV
:
படவு ஓடுகையில் அவர் நித்திரையாயிருந்தார். அப்பொழுது கடலிலே சுழல் காற்றுண்டானதால், அவர்கள் மோசமடையத்தக்கதாய்ப் படவு ஜலத்தினால் நிறைந்தது.
ERVTA
:
படகு செல்கையில் இயேசு தூக்கத்தில் ஆழ்ந்தார். ஏரியின் மீது ஒரு பெரிய புயல் வீசிற்று. படகுக்குள் நீர் நிரம்ப ஆரம்பித்தது. அவர்கள் ஆபத்தில் சிக்கிக்கொண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
πλεοντων V-PAP-GPM G4126 δε CONJ G1161 αυτων P-GPM G846 αφυπνωσεν V-AAI-3S G879 και CONJ G2532 κατεβη V-2AAI-3S G2597 λαιλαψ N-NSF G2978 ανεμου N-GSM G417 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 συνεπληρουντο V-IPI-3P G4845 και CONJ G2532 εκινδυνευον V-IAI-3P G2793
GNTWHRP
:
πλεοντων V-PAP-GPM G4126 δε CONJ G1161 αυτων P-GPM G846 αφυπνωσεν V-AAI-3S G879 και CONJ G2532 κατεβη V-2AAI-3S G2597 λαιλαψ N-NSF G2978 ανεμου N-GSM G417 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 συνεπληρουντο V-IPI-3P G4845 και CONJ G2532 εκινδυνευον V-IAI-3P G2793
GNTBRP
:
πλεοντων V-PAP-GPM G4126 δε CONJ G1161 αυτων P-GPM G846 αφυπνωσεν V-AAI-3S G879 και CONJ G2532 κατεβη V-2AAI-3S G2597 λαιλαψ N-NSF G2978 ανεμου N-GSM G417 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 συνεπληρουντο V-IPI-3P G4845 και CONJ G2532 εκινδυνευον V-IAI-3P G2793
GNTTRP
:
πλεόντων V-PAP-GPM G4126 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτῶν P-GPM G846 ἀφύπνωσεν· V-AAI-3S G879 καὶ CONJ G2532 κατέβη V-2AAI-3S G2597 λαῖλαψ N-NSF G2978 ἀνέμου N-GSM G417 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 λίμνην, N-ASF G3041 καὶ CONJ G2532 συνεπληροῦντο V-IPI-3P G4845 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐκινδύνευον.V-IAI-3P G2793
MOV
:
അവർ നീക്കി ഓടുമ്പോൾ അവൻ ഉറങ്ങിപ്പോയി
HOV
:
पर जब नाव चल रही थी, तो वह सो गया: और झील पर आन्धी आई, और नाव पानी से भरने लगी और वे जोखिम में थे।
TEV
:
వారు వెళ్లు చుండగా ఆయన నిద్రించెను. అంతలో గాలివాన సరస్సుమీదికి వచ్చి దోనె నీళ్లతో నిండినందున వారు అపాయకరమైన స్థితిలో ఉండిరి
ERVTE
:
ప్రయాణం సాగిస్తుండగా యేసు నిద్రపొయ్యాడు. అకస్మాత్తుగా పెనుగాలి ఆ సముద్రం మీదుగా వీచింది. నీళ్ళు పడవలోకి రావటం మొదలు పెట్టాయి. వాళ్ళందరూ పెద్ద ప్రమాదంలో చిక్కుకొని పొయ్యారు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಅವರು ಪ್ರಯಾಣಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಆತನು ನಿದ್ರಿ ಸಿದನು; ಆಗ ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿಯು ಕೆರೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬೀಸಲು ದೋಣಿಯೊಳಗೆ ನೀರು ತುಂಬಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಪ್ರಾಣಾಪಾಯಕ್ಕೊಳಗಾದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅವರು ಸರೋವರದ ಮೇಲೆ ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ ನಿದ್ದೆ ಹತ್ತಿತು. ಇತ್ತ ಸರೋವರದ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿ ಬೀಸತೊಡಗಿತು. ದೋಣಿಯೊಳಗೆ ನೀರು ತುಂಬತೊಡಗಿತು. ದೋಣಿಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದವರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಅಪಾಯಕ್ಕೀಡಾದರು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે તેઓ હાંકારતા હતા ત્યારે ઈસુ ઊંઘી ગયા. સરોવર પર વાવાઝોડું ફૂંકાયું. જેથી હોડીમાં પાણી ભરાવા લાગ્યું. તેઓ જોખમમાં હતા.
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਜਾਂ ਬੇੜੀ ਚੱਲੀ ਜਾਂਦੀ ਸੀ ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਸੌਂ ਗਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਝੀਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਅਨ੍ਹੇਰੀ ਆਈ ਅਤੇ ਬੇੜੀ ਪਾਣੀ ਨਾਲ ਭਰਦੀ ਜਾਂਦੀ ਸੀ ਅਰ ਓਹ ਖਤਰੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਸਨ
URV
:
مگر جب کَشتی چلی جاتی تھی تو وہ سو گیا اور جھِیل پر بڑی آندھی آئی اور کَشتی پانی سے بھری جاتی تھی اور وہ خطرہ میں تھے۔
BNV
:
নৌকা চলতে থাকলে যীশু নৌকার মধ্যে ঘুমিয়ে পড়লেন৷হ্রদের মধ্যে হঠাত্ ঝড় উঠল আর তাঁদের নৌকাটি জলে ভর্তি হয়ে য়েতে লাগল, এতে তাঁরা খুবই বিপদে পড়লেন৷
|
|---|
| 24 |
KJV
:
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
KJVP
:
And G1161 they came G4334 to him , and awoke G1326 him, G846 saying, G3004 Master, G1988 master, G1988 we perish. G622 Then G1161 he G3588 arose, G1453 and rebuked G2008 the G3588 wind G417 and G2532 the G3588 raging G2830 of the G3588 water: G5204 and G2532 they ceased, G3973 and G2532 there was G1096 a calm. G1055
YLT
:
And having come near, they awoke him, saying, `Master, master, we perish;` and he, having arisen, rebuked the wind and the raging of the water, and they ceased, and there came a calm,
ASV
:
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
WEB
:
They came to him, and awoke him, saying, "Master, master, we are dying!" He awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water, and they ceased, and it was calm.
ESV
:
And they went and woke him, saying, "Master, Master, we are perishing!" And he awoke and rebuked the wind and the raging waves, and they ceased, and there was a calm.
RV
:
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
RSV
:
And they went and woke him, saying, "Master, Master, we are perishing!" And he awoke and rebuked the wind and the raging waves; and they ceased, and there was a calm.
NLT
:
The disciples went and woke him up, shouting, "Master, Master, we're going to drown!" When Jesus woke up, he rebuked the wind and the raging waves. The storm stopped and all was calm!
NET
:
They came and woke him, saying, "Master, Master, we are about to die!" So he got up and rebuked the wind and the raging waves; they died down, and it was calm.
ERVEN
:
The followers went to Jesus and woke him. They said, "Master! Master! We will drown!" Jesus got up. He gave a command to the wind and the waves. The wind stopped, and the lake became calm.
TOV
:
அவர்கள் அவரிடத்தில் வந்து, ஐயரே, ஐயரே, மடிந்து போகிறோம் என்று அவரை எழுப்பினார்கள்; அவர் எழுந்து, காற்றையும் ஜலத்தின் கொந்தளிப்பையும் அதட்டினார்; உடனே அவைகள் நின்றுபோய்,, அமைதலுண்டாயிற்று.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவின் சீஷர்கள் அவரிடம் சென்று அவரை எழுப்பினர். அவர்கள், ஐயா, ஐயா, நாம் மூழ்கிவிடப் போகிறோம் என்றனர். இயேசு எழுந்தார். அவர் காற்றுக்கும், அலைகளுக்கும் கட்டளையிட்டார். உடனே காற்று ஓய்ந்தது. ஏரி அமைதியுற்றது.
GNTERP
:
προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 δε CONJ G1161 διηγειραν V-AAI-3P G1326 αυτον P-ASM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 απολλυμεθα V-PMI-1P G622 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εγερθεις V-APP-NSM G1453 επετιμησεν V-AAI-3S G2008 τω T-DSM G3588 ανεμω N-DSM G417 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSM G3588 κλυδωνι N-DSM G2830 του T-GSN G3588 υδατος N-GSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 επαυσαντο V-AMI-3P G3973 και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 γαληνη N-NSF G1055
GNTWHRP
:
προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 δε CONJ G1161 διηγειραν V-AAI-3P G1326 αυτον P-ASM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 απολλυμεθα V-PMI-1P G622 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 διεγερθεις V-APP-NSM G1326 επετιμησεν V-AAI-3S G2008 τω T-DSM G3588 ανεμω N-DSM G417 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSM G3588 κλυδωνι N-DSM G2830 του T-GSN G3588 υδατος N-GSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 επαυσαντο V-AMI-3P G3973 και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 γαληνη N-NSF G1055
GNTBRP
:
προσελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 δε CONJ G1161 διηγειραν V-AAI-3P G1326 αυτον P-ASM G846 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 απολλυμεθα V-PMI-1P G622 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 εγερθεις V-APP-NSM G1453 επετιμησεν V-AAI-3S G2008 τω T-DSM G3588 ανεμω N-DSM G417 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSM G3588 κλυδωνι N-DSM G2830 του T-GSN G3588 υδατος N-GSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 επαυσαντο V-AMI-3P G3973 και CONJ G2532 εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 γαληνη N-NSF G1055
GNTTRP
:
προσελθόντες V-2AAP-NPM G4334 δὲ CONJ G1161 διήγειραν V-AAI-3P G1326 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 λέγοντες· V-PAP-NPM G3004 ἐπιστάτα N-VSM G1988 ἐπιστάτα, N-VSM G1988 ἀπολλύμεθα. V-PMI-1P G622 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 διεγερθεὶς V-APP-NSM G1326 ἐπετίμησεν V-AAI-3S G2008 τῷ T-DSM G3588 ἀνέμῳ N-DSM G417 καὶ CONJ G2532 τῷ T-DSM G3588 κλύδωνι N-DSM G2830 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 ὕδατος· N-GSN G5204 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπαύσαντο, V-AMI-3P G3973 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 γαλήνη.N-NSF G1055
MOV
:
തടാകത്തിൽ ഒരു ചുഴലിക്കാറ്റു ഉണ്ടായി പടകിൽ വെള്ളം നിറഞ്ഞിട്ടു അവർ പ്രാണഭയത്തിലായി അടുക്കെ ചെന്നു: നാഥാ, നാഥാ, ഞങ്ങൾ നശിച്ചുപോകുന്നു എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു അവനെ ഉണർത്തി; അവൻ എഴുന്നേറ്റു കാറ്റിനെയും വെള്ളത്തിന്റെ കോപത്തെയും ശാസിച്ചു; അവ അമർന്നു ശാന്തത ഉണ്ടായി. പിന്നെ അവരോടു:
HOV
:
तब उन्होंने पास आकर उसे जगाया, और कहा; हे स्वामी! स्वामी! हम नाश हुए जाते हैं: तब उस ने उठकर आन्धी को और पानी की लहरों को डांटा और वे थम गए, और चैन हो गया।
TEV
:
గనుక ఆయనయొద్దకు వచ్చిప్రభువా ప్రభువా, నశించిపోవుచున్నా మని చెప్పి ఆయనను లేపిరి. ఆయన లేచి, గాలిని నీటిపొంగును గద్దింపగానే అవి అణగి నిమ్మళమా యెను.
ERVTE
:
శిష్యులు యేసును నిద్ర లేపుతూ, “ప్రభూ! ప్రభూ! మనము మునిగి పోతున్నాం!” అని అన్నారు. ఆయన లేచి గాలిని, నీళ్ళను ఆగమని గద్దించాడు. పెనుగాలి ఆగిపోయింది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅವರು ಆತನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಎಬ್ಬಿಸಿ--ಬೋಧ ಕನೇ, ಬೋಧಕನೇ, ನಾವು ನಾಶವಾಗುತ್ತೇವೆ ಅಂದರು. ಆಗ ಆತನು ಎದ್ದು ಗಾಳಿಯನ್ನೂ ಏರಿ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ನೀರನ್ನೂ ಗದರಿಸಿದನು; ಆಗ ಅವು ನಿಂತು ಹೋಗಿ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಶಾಂತತೆ ಉಂಟಾಯಿತು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಆತನನ್ನು ಎಬ್ಬಿಸಿ, “ಗುರುವೇ! ಗುರುವೇ! ನಾವು ಮುಳುಗಿಹೋಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದೇವೆ!” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರು. ಕೂಡಲೇ ಯೇಸು ಎದ್ದು, ಆ ಗಾಳಿಗೂ ತೆರೆಗಳಿಗೂ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದನು. ಆಗ ಬಿರುಗಾಳಿ ನಿಂತಿತು ಮತ್ತು ಸರೋವರ ಶಾಂತವಾಯಿತು.
GUV
:
તેના શિષ્યો ઈસુ પાસે ગયા અને તેને જગાડ્યો. તેઓએ કહ્યું, “સ્વામી! સ્વામી! આપણે ડૂબી જઈશું!”ઈસુ ઊભો થયો. તેણે પવનને અને પાણીનાં મોજાંને હૂકમ કર્યો. પવન અટક્યો અને સરોવર શાંત થઈ ગયું.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੇ ਕੋਲ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਉਸਨੂੰ ਜਗਾਇਆ ਅਤੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਸੁਆਮੀ ਜੀ, ਸੁਆਮੀ ਜੀ! ਅਸੀਂ ਤਾਂ ਮਰ ਚੱਲੇ ਹਾਂ! ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉੱਠ ਕੇ ਪੌਣ ਅਤੇ ਪਾਣੀ ਦੀਆਂ ਠਾਠਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦੱਬਕਾ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਅਰ ਓਹ ਥੰਮ ਗਈਆਂ ਅਤੇ ਚੈਨ ਹੋ ਗਿਆ
URV
:
اُنہوں نے پاس آ کر اُسے جگایا اور کہا کہ صاحِب صاحِب ہم ہلاک ہُوئے جاتے ہیں! اُس نے اُٹھ کر ہوا کو اور پانی کے زور شور کو جھِڑکا اور دونوں تھم گئے اور امن ہوگیا۔
BNV
:
তখন শিষ্যরা যীশুর কাছে এসে তাঁকে জাগিয়ে তুলে বললেন, ‘গুরু! গুরু! আমরা য়ে সত্যিই ডুবতে বসেছি৷তখন যীশু উঠে ঝোড়ো বাতাস ও তুফানকে ধমক দিলেন৷ সঙ্গে সঙ্গে ঝড় ও তুফান থেমে গেল, আর সব কিছু শান্ত হোল৷
|
|---|
| 25 |
KJV
:
And he said unto them, {SCJ}Where is your faith?{SCJ.} And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.
KJVP
:
And G1161 he said G2036 unto them, G846 {SCJ} Where G4226 is G2076 your G5216 faith G4102 ? {SCJ.} And G1161 they being afraid G5399 wondered, G2296 saying G3004 one to another G240 G4314 , What manner of man G5101 G686 is G2076 this G3778 ! for G3754 he commandeth G2004 even G2532 the G3588 winds G417 and G2532 water, G5204 and G2532 they obey G5219 him. G846
YLT
:
and he said to them, `Where is your faith?` and they being afraid did wonder, saying unto one another, `Who, then, is this, that even the winds he doth command, and the water, and they obey him?`
ASV
:
And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
WEB
:
He said to them, "Where is your faith?" Being afraid they marveled, saying one to another, "Who is this, then, that he commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him?"
ESV
:
He said to them, "Where is your faith?" And they were afraid, and they marveled, saying to one another, "Who then is this, that he commands even winds and water, and they obey him?"
RV
:
And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And being afraid they marveled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him?
RSV
:
He said to them, "Where is your faith?" And they were afraid, and they marveled, saying to one another, "Who then is this, that he commands even wind and water, and they obey him?"
NLT
:
Then he asked them, "Where is your faith?" The disciples were terrified and amazed. "Who is this man?" they asked each other. "When he gives a command, even the wind and waves obey him!"
NET
:
Then he said to them, "Where is your faith?" But they were afraid and amazed, saying to one another, "Who then is this? He commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him!"
ERVEN
:
He said to his followers, "Where is your faith?" They were afraid and amazed. They said to each other, "What kind of man is this? He commands the wind and the water, and they obey him."
TOV
:
அவர் அவர்களை நோக்கி: உங்கள் விசுவாசம் எங்கே என்றார். அவர்கள் பயந்து ஆச்சரியப்பட்டு: இவர் யாரோ, காற்றுக்கும் ஜலத்துக்கும் கட்டளையிடுகிறார், அவைகளும் இவருக்குக் கீழ்ப்படிகிறதே என்று ஒருவரோடொருவர் சொல்லிக்கொண்டார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு தன்னோடு இருந்தவர்களை நோக்கி, உங்கள் விசுவாசம் எங்கே? என்றார். இயேசுவைப் பின்பற்றி வந்தவர்களோ அச்சமும் ஆச்சரியமும் கொண்டனர். அவர்கள் ஒருவருக்கொருவர் இம்மனிதர் எப்படிப்பட்டவர்? காற்றுக்கும், நீருக்கும் கட்டளையிட அவை அவருக்குக் கீழ்ப்படிகின்றனவே! என்று கூறிக் கொண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 που PRT-I G4226 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 υμων P-2GP G5216 φοβηθεντες V-AOP-NPM G5399 δε CONJ G1161 εθαυμασαν V-AAI-3P G2296 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 προς PREP G4314 αλληλους C-APM G240 τις I-NSM G5101 αρα PRT-I G687 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 οτι CONJ G3754 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 ανεμοις N-DPM G417 επιτασσει V-PAI-3S G2004 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSN G3588 υδατι N-DSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 υπακουουσιν V-PAI-3P G5219 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 που PRT-I G4226 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 υμων P-2GP G5216 φοβηθεντες V-AOP-NPM G5399 δε CONJ G1161 εθαυμασαν V-AAI-3P G2296 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 προς PREP G4314 αλληλους C-APM G240 τις I-NSM G5101 αρα PRT-I G687 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 οτι CONJ G3754 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 ανεμοις N-DPM G417 επιτασσει V-PAI-3S G2004 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSN G3588 υδατι N-DSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 υπακουουσιν V-PAI-3P G5219 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTBRP
:
ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 που PRT-I G4226 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 υμων P-2GP G5216 φοβηθεντες V-AOP-NPM G5399 δε CONJ G1161 εθαυμασαν V-AAI-3P G2296 λεγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 προς PREP G4314 αλληλους C-APM G240 τις I-NSM G5101 αρα PRT-I G687 ουτος D-NSM G3778 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 οτι CONJ G3754 και CONJ G2532 τοις T-DPM G3588 ανεμοις N-DPM G417 επιτασσει V-PAI-3S G2004 και CONJ G2532 τω T-DSN G3588 υδατι N-DSN G5204 και CONJ G2532 υπακουουσιν V-PAI-3P G5219 αυτω P-DSM G846
GNTTRP
:
εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτοῖς· P-DPM G846 ποῦ PRT-I G4226 ἡ T-NSF G3588 πίστις N-NSF G4102 ὑμῶν; P-2GP G5210 φοβηθέντες V-AOP-NPM G5399 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐθαύμασαν, V-AAI-3P G2296 λέγοντες V-PAP-NPM G3004 πρὸς PREP G4314 ἀλλήλους· C-APM G240 τίς I-NSM G5101 ἄρα PRT-I G687 οὗτός D-NSM G3778 ἐστιν, V-PAI-3S G1510 ὅτι CONJ G3754 καὶ CONJ G2532 τοῖς T-DPM G3588 ἀνέμοις N-DPM G417 ἐπιτάσσει V-PAI-3S G2004 καὶ CONJ G2532 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ὕδατι, N-DSN G5204 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὑπακούουσιν V-PAI-3P G5219 αὐτῷ;P-DSM G846
MOV
:
“നിങ്ങളുടെ വിശ്വാസം എവിടെ” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു; അവരോ ഭയപ്പെട്ടു: ഇവൻ ആർ? അവൻ കാറ്റിനോടും വെള്ളത്തോടും കല്പിക്കയും അവ അനുസരിക്കയും ചെയ്യുന്നു എന്നു തമ്മിൽ പറഞ്ഞു ആശ്ചര്യപ്പെട്ടു.
HOV
:
और उस ने उन से कहा; तुम्हारा विश्वास कहां था? पर वे डर गए, और अचम्भित होकर आपस में कहने लगे, यह कौन है जो आन्धी और पानी को भी आज्ञा देता है, और वे उस की मानते हैं॥
TEV
:
అప్పుడాయన మీ విశ్వాసమెక్కడ అని వారితో అనెను. అయితే వారు భయపడిఈయన గాలికిని నీళ్లకును ఆజ్ఞాపింపగా అవి లోబడుచున్నవే; ఈయన యెవరో అని యొకనితో నొకడు చెప్పుకొని ఆశ్చర్యపడి
ERVTE
:
“యేసు, మీ విశ్వాసం ఏమైంది?” అని తన శిష్యుల్ని అడిగాడు. వాళ్ళు భయంతో ఆశ్చర్యంగా, “ఆయన ఎంత గొప్పవాడు! నీళ్ళను, గాలిని కూడా ఆజ్ఞాపిస్తున్నాడే! అవి విధేయతతో ఆయన ఆజ్ఞను పాటిస్తున్నాయే!” అని పరస్పరం మాట్లాడుకున్నారు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ--ನಿಮ್ಮ ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಎಲ್ಲಿ ಅಂದನು. ಆಗ ಅವರು ಹೆದರಿದವರಾಗಿ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯದಿಂದ ಒಬ್ಬರಿಗೊಬ್ಬರು-- ಈತನು ಎಂಥಾ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು? ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಈತನು ಗಾಳಿಗೂ ನೀರಿಗೂ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವುಗಳು ಆತನಿಗೆ ವಿಧೇಯವಾಗು ತ್ತವಲ್ಲಾ ಎಂದು ಮಾತನಾಡಿಕೊಂಡರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ತನ್ನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ, “ಎಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಯಿತು ನಿಮ್ಮ ನಂಬಿಕೆ?” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಭಯಪಟ್ಟರು ಮತ್ತು ವಿಸ್ಮಯಗೊಂಡರು. “ಈತನು ಯಾರಿರಬಹುದು? ಈತನು ಗಾಳಿಗೂ ನೀರಿಗೂ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವು ವಿಧೇಯವಾಗುತ್ತವೆ!” ಎಂದು ಒಬ್ಬರಿಗೊಬ್ಬರು ಮಾತಾಡಿಕೊಂಡರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તેના શિષ્યોને કહ્યું, “તમારો વિશ્વાસ ક્યાં છે?”શિષ્યો ડરીને અચરજ પામ્યા. તેઓએ એકબીજાને કહ્યું, “આ કેવા પ્રકારનો માણસ છે? તે પવન અને પાણીને પણ હૂકમ કરે છે અને તેઓ તેનું માને છે!”
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਖਿਆ, ਤੁਹਾਡੀ ਨਿਹਚਾ ਕਿੱਥੇ? ਅਤੇ ਓਹ ਡਰ ਗਏ ਅਰ ਹੈਰਾਨ ਹੋ ਕੇ ਆਪੋ ਵਿੱਚੀਂ ਕਹਿਣ ਲੱਗੇ, ਇਹ ਕੌਣ ਹੈ ਜੋ ਪੌਣ ਅਤੇ ਪਾਣੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਭੀ ਹੁਕਮ ਕਰਦਾ ਹੈ ਅਰ ਓਹ ਉਸ ਦੀ ਮੰਨ ਲੈਂਦੇ ਹਨ? ।।
URV
:
اُس نے اُن سے کہا تُمہارا اِیمان کہاں گیا؟ وہ ڈر گئے اور تعّجُب کر کے آپس میں کہنے لگے کہ یہ کَون ہے؟ یہ تو ہوا اور پانی کو حُکم دیتا ہے اور وہ اُس کی مانتے ہیں۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু তাঁর অনুগামীদের বললেন, ‘তোমাদের বিশ্বাস কোথায়?’কিন্তু তাঁরা ভয় ও বিস্ময়ে বিহ্বল হয়ে গিয়েছিলেন৷ তাঁরা পরস্পর বলাবলি করতে লাগলেন, ‘ইনি কে য়ে ঝড় এবং সমুদ্রকে হুকুম করেন আর তারা তাঁর কথা শোনে!’
|
|---|
| 26 |
KJV
:
And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they arrived G2668 at G1519 the G3588 country G5561 of the G3588 Gadarenes, G1046 which G3748 is G2076 over against G495 Galilee. G1056
YLT
:
And they sailed down to the region of the Gadarenes, that is over-against Galilee,
ASV
:
And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee.
WEB
:
They arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is opposite Galilee.
ESV
:
Then they sailed to the country of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee.
RV
:
And they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is over against Galilee.
RSV
:
Then they arrived at the country of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee.
NLT
:
So they arrived in the region of the Gerasenes, across the lake from Galilee.
NET
:
So they sailed over to the region of the Gerasenes, which is opposite Galilee.
ERVEN
:
Jesus and his followers sailed on across the lake. They sailed to the area where the Gerasene people live, across from Galilee.
TOV
:
பின்பு கலிலேயாவுக்கு எதிரான கதரேனருடைய நாட்டில் சேர்ந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவும், அவரைப் பின்பற்றியவர்களும் கலிலேயாவில் இருந்து ஓர் ஏரியைக் கடந்து சென்றனர். கதரேனர் மக்கள் வாழ்கின்ற பகுதியை வந்தடைந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεπλευσαν V-AAI-3P G2668 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046 ητις R-NSF G3748 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αντιπεραν ADV G495 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεπλευσαν V-AAI-3P G2668 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γερασηνων N-GPM G1046 ητις R-NSF G3748 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αντιπερα ADV G495 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεπλευσαν V-AAI-3P G2668 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 χωραν N-ASF G5561 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046 ητις R-NSF G3748 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 αντιπεραν ADV G495 της T-GSF G3588 γαλιλαιας N-GSF G1056
GNTTRP
:
Καὶ CONJ G2532 κατέπλευσαν V-AAI-3P G2668 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 χώραν N-ASF G5561 τῶν T-GPM G3588 Γεργεσηνῶν, N-GPM G1086 ἥτις R-NSF G3748 ἐστὶν V-PAI-3S G1510 ἀντιπέρα ADV G495 τῆς T-GSF G3588 Γαλιλαίας.N-GSF G1056
MOV
:
അവർ ഗലീലക്കു നേരെയുള്ള ഗെരസേന്യദേശത്തു അണഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
फिर वे गिरासेनियों के देश में पहुंचे, जो उस पार गलील के साम्हने है।
TEV
:
వారు గలిలయకు ఎదురుగా ఉండు గెరసీనీయుల దేశమునకు వచ్చిరి.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళు గెరాసేనులు అనే ప్రజలు నివసించే ప్రాంతాన్ని చేరుకున్నారు. ఆ ప్రాంతం గలిలయ సముద్రానికి అవతలి వైపున ఉంటుంది.
KNV
:
ಅವರು ಗಲಿಲಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಎದುರಾಗಿದ್ದ ಗದರೇನರ ಸೀಮೆಗೆ ತಲುಪಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಮತ್ತು ಆತನ ಶಿಷ್ಯರು ಗಲಿಲಾಯದಿಂದ ಸರೋವರವನ್ನು ದಾಟಿ, ಗೆರೆಸೇನರ ನಾಡಿಗೆ ಪ್ರಯಾಣ ಮಾಡಿದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ અને તેના શિષ્યો ગાલીલથી સરોવરને પેલે પાર હોડી હંકારી ગયા. તેઓ ગેરસાનીઓના લોકોના પ્રદેશમાં આવી પહોંચ્યા.
|
|---|
| 27 |
KJV
:
And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in [any] house, but in the tombs.
KJVP
:
And G1161 when he G846 went forth G1831 to G1909 land, G1093 there met G5221 him G846 out of G1537 the G3588 city G4172 a certain G5100 man, G435 which G3739 had G2192 devils G1140 G1537 long time G2425 G5550 , and G2532 wore G1737 no G3756 clothes, G2440 neither G2532 G3756 abode G3306 in G1722 [any] house, G3614 but G235 in G1722 the G3588 tombs. G3418
YLT
:
and he having gone forth upon the land, there met him a certain man, out of the city, who had demons for a long time, and with a garment was not clothed, and in a house was not abiding, but in the tombs,
ASV
:
And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
WEB
:
When Jesus stepped ashore, a certain man out of the city who had demons for a long time met him. He wore no clothes, and didn\'t live in a house, but in the tombs.
ESV
:
When Jesus had stepped out on land, there met him a man from the city who had demons. For a long time he had worn no clothes, and he had not lived in a house but among the tombs.
RV
:
And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had devils; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in {cf15i any} house, but in the tombs.
RSV
:
And as he stepped out on land, there met him a man from the city who had demons; for a long time he had worn no clothes, and he lived not in a house but among the tombs.
NLT
:
As Jesus was climbing out of the boat, a man who was possessed by demons came out to meet him. For a long time he had been homeless and naked, living in a cemetery outside the town.
NET
:
As Jesus stepped ashore, a certain man from the town met him who was possessed by demons. For a long time this man had worn no clothes and had not lived in a house, but among the tombs.
ERVEN
:
When Jesus got out of the boat, a man from that town came to him. This man had demons inside him. For a long time he had worn no clothes. He did not live in a house but in the caves where the dead are buried.
TOV
:
அவர் கரையிலிறங்கினபோது, நெடுநாளாய்ப் பிசாசுகள் பிடித்தவனும், வஸ்திரந்தரியாதவனும், வீட்டில் தங்காமல் பிரேதக் கல்லறைகளிலே தங்கினவனுமாயிருந்த அந்தப் பட்டணத்து மனுஷன் ஒருவன் அவருக்கு எதிராகவந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு படகில் இருந்து இறங்கிய போது, அந்த நகரத்தைச் சேர்ந்த ஒரு மனிதன் இயேசுவிடம் வந்தான். அம்மனிதன் பிசாசுகள் பிடித்தவனாக இருந்தான். பல காலமாக அவன் ஆடைகள் எதுவும் அணியவில்லை. வீட்டில் வசிக்காமல் இறந்தவர்களைப் புதைத்த குகைகளில் வசித்தான்.
GNTERP
:
εξελθοντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 δε CONJ G1161 αυτω P-DSM G846 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 υπηντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 αυτω P-DSM G846 ανηρ N-NSM G435 τις X-NSM G5100 εκ PREP G1537 της T-GSF G3588 πολεως N-GSF G4172 ος R-NSM G3739 ειχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 εκ PREP G1537 χρονων N-GPM G5550 ικανων A-GPM G2425 και CONJ G2532 ιματιον N-ASN G2440 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ενεδιδυσκετο V-IMI-3S G1737 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 οικια N-DSF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εμενεν V-IAI-3S G3306 αλλ CONJ G235 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418
GNTWHRP
:
εξελθοντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 δε CONJ G1161 αυτω P-DSM G846 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 υπηντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 ανηρ N-NSM G435 τις X-NSM G5100 εκ PREP G1537 της T-GSF G3588 πολεως N-GSF G4172 εχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 και CONJ G2532 χρονω N-DSM G5550 ικανω A-DSM G2425 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ενεδυσατο V-AMI-3S G1746 ιματιον N-ASN G2440 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 οικια N-DSF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εμενεν V-IAI-3S G3306 αλλ CONJ G235 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418
GNTBRP
:
εξελθοντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 δε CONJ G1161 αυτω P-DSM G846 επι PREP G1909 την T-ASF G3588 γην N-ASF G1093 υπηντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 αυτω P-DSM G846 ανηρ N-NSM G435 τις X-NSM G5100 εκ PREP G1537 της T-GSF G3588 πολεως N-GSF G4172 ος R-NSM G3739 ειχεν V-IAI-3S G2192 δαιμονια N-APN G1140 εκ PREP G1537 χρονων N-GPM G5550 ικανων A-GPM G2425 και CONJ G2532 ιματιον N-ASN G2440 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ενεδιδυσκετο V-IMI-3S G1737 και CONJ G2532 εν PREP G1722 οικια N-DSF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 εμενεν V-IAI-3S G3306 αλλ CONJ G235 εν PREP G1722 τοις T-DPN G3588 μνημασιν N-DPN G3418
GNTTRP
:
ἐξελθόντι V-2AAP-DSM G1831 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ἐπὶ PREP G1909 τὴν T-ASF G3588 γῆν N-ASF G1093 ὑπήντησεν V-AAI-3S G5221 ἀνήρ N-NSM G435 τις X-NSM G5100 ἐκ PREP G1537 τῆς T-GSF G3588 πόλεως N-GSF G4172 ἔχων V-PAP-NSM G2192 δαιμόνια, N-APN G1140 καὶ CONJ G2532 χρόνῳ N-DSM G5550 ἱκανῷ A-DSM G2425 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἐνεδύσατο V-AMI-3S G1746 ἱμάτιον, N-ASN G2440 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐν PREP G1722 οἰκίᾳ N-DSF G3614 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἔμενεν V-IAI-3S G3306 ἀλλ\' CONJ G235 ἐν PREP G1722 τοῖς T-DPN G3588 μνήμασιν.N-DPN G3418
MOV
:
അവൻ കരെക്കു ഇറങ്ങിയപ്പോൾ ബഹുകാലമായി ഭൂതങ്ങൾ ബാധിച്ചോരു മനുഷ്യൻ പട്ടണത്തിൽ നിന്നു വന്നു എതിർപെട്ടു; അവൻ ബഹുകാലമായി വസ്ത്രം ധരിക്കാതെയും വീട്ടിൽ പാർക്കാതെയും ശവക്കല്ലറകളിൽ അത്രേ ആയിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
जब वह किनारे पर उतरा, तो उस नगर का एक मनुष्य उसे मिला, जिस में दुष्टात्माएं थीं और बहुत दिनों से न कपड़े पहिनता था और न घर में रहता था वरन कब्रों में रहा करता था।
TEV
:
ఆయన ఒడ్డున దిగినప్పుడు ఆ ఊరివాడొకడు ఆయనకు ఎదురుగావచ్చెను. వాడు దయ్యములుపట్టినవాడై, బహుకాలమునుండి బట్టలు కట్టు కొనక, సమాధులలోనేగాని యింటిలో ఉండువాడు కాడు.
ERVTE
:
యేసు ఒడ్డు చేరగానే దయ్యం పట్టిన ఆ ఊరి వాడొకడు యేసు దగ్గరకు వచ్చాడు. చాలాకాలం నుండి అతడు బట్టలు వేసుకొనేవాడు కాదు. ఇంట్లో నివసించే వాడు కాదు. స్మశానాల్లో నివసించేవాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ದಡಕ್ಕೆ ಸೇರಿದಾಗ ಬಹು ಕಾಲದಿಂದ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಹಿಡಿದು ಬಟ್ಟೆ ಧರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳದೆಯೂ ಯಾವ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸಿ ಸದೆಯೂ ಸಮಾಧಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಇದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಪಟ್ಟಣದೊಳಗಿಂದ ಹೊರಗೆ ಬಂದು ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಆತನನ್ನು ಸಂಧಿಸಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ದೋಣಿಯಿಂದ ಇಳಿದಾಗ, ಆ ಪಟ್ಟಣದ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೊಬ್ಬನು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದನು. ಈ ಮನುಷ್ಯನಿಗೆ ದೆವ್ವ ಹಿಡಿದಿತ್ತು. ಬಹಳ ಕಾಲದಿಂದ ಅವನು ಬಟ್ಟೆಯನ್ನೇ ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನು ಸಮಾಧಿಯ ಗವಿಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે ઈસુ હોડીમાંથી બહાર નીકળ્યો ત્યારે તે શહેરમાનો એક માણસ ઈસુ પાસે આવ્યો. આ માણસમાં ભૂતો હતાં. તે ઘણા લાંબા સમયથી કપડાં પહેરતો ન હતો. તે ઘરમાં નહિ પણ જ્યાં લોકોના મૃતદેહો દાટવામાં આવતા તે ગુફાઓમાં તે રહેતો.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਜਾਂ ਉਹ ਕੰਢੇ ਤੇ ਉਤਰਿਆ ਤਾਂ ਨਗਰ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਇੱਕ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਟੱਕਰਿਆ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਭੂਤ ਸਨ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਬਹੁਤ ਚਿਰ ਦਾ ਬਸਤ੍ਰ ਨਹੀਂ ਸੀ ਪਹਿਨਦਾ ਅਤੇ ਘਰ ਨਹੀਂ ਸਗੋਂ ਕਬਰਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਰਹਿੰਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
جب وہ کِنارے پر اُترا تو اُس شہر کا ایک مرد اُسے مِلا جِس میں بد رُوحیں تھِیں اور اُس نے بڑی مُدّت سے کپڑے نہ پہنے تھے اور وہ گھر میں نہِیں بلکہ قَبروں میں رہا کرتا تھا۔
BNV
:
যীশু যখন তীরে নামছেন, সেই সময় সেই নগর থেকে একজন লোক তাঁর সামনে এল৷ এই লোকটির মধ্যে অনেকগুলো মন্দ আত্মা ছিল৷ বহুদিন ধরে সে জামা কাপড় পরত না ও বাড়িতে থাকত না কিন্তু কবরখানায় থাকত৷
ORV
:
ଯୀଶୁ ଡଙ୍ଗାରୁ ବାହାରକୁ ବାହାରିବା ସମୟରେ ଜଣେ ଲୋକ ନଗରରୁ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ପାଖକୁ ଆସିଲା। ଏହି ଲୋକଟି ଦହେ ରେ ଭୂତଟିଏ ପ୍ରବେଶ କରିଥିଲା। ଅନକେ ଦିନ ଧରି ସେ ଲୁଗା ପିନ୍ଧୁ ନଥିଲା କି ଘ ରେ ମଧ୍ଯ ରହୁନଥିଲା। ସେ କବର ସ୍ଥାନ ରେ ରହୁଥିଲା।
MRV
:
जेव्हा तो किनाऱ्यावर उतरला, तेव्हा नगरातला एक मनुष्य त्याला भेटला. त्या माणसामध्ये अनेक भुते होती. बराच काळपर्यंत त्याने कपडे घातले नव्हते व तो घरातही राहिला नव्हता. तो कबरांमध्ये राहत होता.
|
|---|
| 28 |
KJV
:
When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, [thou] Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
KJVP
:
When G1161 he saw G1492 Jesus, G2424 he cried out, G349 and G2532 fell down before G4363 him, G846 and G2532 with a loud G3173 voice G5456 said, G2036 What have I to do with thee G5101 G1698 G2532, G4671 Jesus, G2424 [thou] Son G5207 of God G2316 most high G5310 ? I beseech G1189 thee, G4675 torment G928 me G3165 not. G3361
YLT
:
and having seen Jesus, and having cried out, he fell before him, and with a loud voice, said, `What -- to me and to thee, Jesus, Son of God Most High? I beseech thee, mayest thou not afflict me!`
ASV
:
And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
WEB
:
When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, "What do I have to do with you, Jesus, you Son of the Most High God? I beg you, don\'t torment me!"
ESV
:
When he saw Jesus, he cried out and fell down before him and said with a loud voice, "What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you, do not torment me."
RV
:
And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
RSV
:
When he saw Jesus, he cried out and fell down before him, and said with a loud voice, "What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beseech you, do not torment me."
NLT
:
As soon as he saw Jesus, he shrieked and fell down in front of him. Then he screamed, "Why are you interfering with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? Please, I beg you, don't torture me!"
NET
:
When he saw Jesus, he cried out, fell down before him, and shouted with a loud voice, "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! I beg you, do not torment me!"
ERVEN
:
The demon inside the man had often seized him, and he had been put in jail with his hands and feet in chains. But he would always break the chains. The demon inside him would force him to go out to the places where no one lived. Jesus commanded the evil spirit to come out of the man. When the man saw Jesus, he fell down before him, shouting loudly, "What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? Please, don't punish me!"
TOV
:
அவன் இயேசுவைக் கண்டபோது கூக்குரலிட்டு, அவருக்கு முன்பாக விழுந்து: இயேசுவே, உன்னதமான தேவனுடைய குமாரனே, எனக்கும் உமக்கும் என்ன? என்னை வேதனைப்படுத்தாதபடிக்கு உம்மை வேண்டிக்கொள்ளுகிறேன் என்று மகா சத்தத்தோடே சொன்னான்.
ERVTA
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GNTERP
:
ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 ανακραξας V-AAP-NSM G349 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 δεομαι V-PNI-1S G1189 σου P-2GS G4675 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTWHRP
:
ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 ανακραξας V-AAP-NSM G349 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 | [του T-GSM G3588 θεου] N-GSM G2316 | του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 | του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 δεομαι V-PNI-1S G1189 σου P-2GS G4675 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTBRP
:
ιδων V-2AAP-NSM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 ανακραξας V-AAP-NSM G349 προσεπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 και CONJ G2532 φωνη N-DSF G5456 μεγαλη A-DSF G3173 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 τι I-NSN G5101 εμοι P-1DS G1698 και CONJ G2532 σοι P-2DS G4671 ιησου N-VSM G2424 υιε N-VSM G5207 του T-GSM G3588 θεου N-GSM G2316 του T-GSM G3588 υψιστου A-GSM G5310 δεομαι V-PNI-1S G1189 σου P-2GS G4675 μη PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G3165 βασανισης V-AAS-2S G928
GNTTRP
:
ἰδὼν V-2AAP-NSM G3708 δὲ CONJ G1161 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν N-ASM G2424 ἀνακράξας V-AAP-NSM G349 προσέπεσεν V-2AAI-3S G4363 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 φωνῇ N-DSF G5456 μεγάλῃ A-DSF G3173 εἶπεν· V-2AAI-3S G3004 τί I-NSN G5101 ἐμοὶ P-1DS G1473 καὶ CONJ G2532 σοί, P-2DS G4771 Ἰησοῦ N-VSM G2424 υἱὲ N-VSM G5207 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 θεοῦ N-GSM G2316 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ὑψίστου; A-GSM-S G5310 δέομαί V-PNI-1S G1189 σου, P-2GS G4771 μή PRT-N G3361 με P-1AS G1473 βασανίσῃς.V-AAS-2S G928
MOV
:
അവൻ യേശുവിനെ കണ്ടിട്ടു നിലവിളിച്ചു അവനെ നമസ്കരിച്ചു: യേശുവേ, മഹോന്നതനായ ദൈവത്തിന്റെ പുത്രാ, എനിക്കും നിനക്കും തമ്മിൽ എന്തു? എന്നെ ഉപദ്രവിക്കരുതേ എന്നു ഞാൻ അപേക്ഷിക്കുന്നു എന്നു ഉറക്കെ പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
वह यीशु को देखकर चिल्लाया, और उसके साम्हने गिरकर ऊंचे शब्द से कहा; हे परम प्रधान परमेश्वर के पुत्र यीशु, मुझे तुझ से क्या काम! मैं तेरी बिनती करता हूं, मुझे पीड़ा न दे!
TEV
:
వాడు యేసును చూచి, కేకలువేసి ఆయన యెదుట సాగిలపడియేసూ, సర్వోన్నతుడైన దేవుని కుమారుడా, నాతో నీకేమి? నన్ను బాధపరచకుమని నిన్ను వేడుకొనుచున్నాను అని కేకలువేసి చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ దయ్యం పట్టినవాడు యేసును చూడగానే పెద్ద గొంతుతో, “యేసూ! దేవుని కుమారుడా! నాతో నీకేం పని? నన్ను హింసించవద్దని వేడుకొంటున్నాను” అని బిగ్గరగా అంటూ ఆయన కాళ్ళ మీద పడ్డాడు.
KNV
:
ಅವನು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಬಿದ್ದು--ಯೇಸುವೇ, ಮಹೋನ್ನತ ನಾದ ದೇವರಕುಮಾರನೇ, ನನ್ನ ಗೊಡವೆ ನಿನಗೆ ಯಾಕೆ? ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಸಂಕಟಪಡಿಸಬೇಡವೆಂದು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಗಟ್ಟಿಯಾದ ಸ್ವರದಿಂದ ಕೂಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GUV
:
અશુદ્ધ આત્મા તેને વારંવાર વળગતો. તેને કાબુમાં રાખવા માટે તેના હાથ અને પગ સાંકળથી બાંધવામાં આવતા. તે માણસ હંમેશા સાંકળો તોડી નાંખતો. અને તેના અંદર રહેલા ભૂતો નિર્જન જગ્યાએ બહાર જવા તેને દબાણ કરતા. પછી ઈસુએ તે અશુદ્ધ આત્માને આ માણસમાંથી બહાર આવવા હુકમ કર્યો તે માણસ ઈસુની આગળ નીચે પડ્યો અને મોટા સાદેથી બૂમો પાડવા લાગ્યો, “ઓ ઈસુ, પરાત્પર દેવના દીકરા, તું મારી પાસેથી શું ઈચ્છે છે? મહેરબાની કરીને મને શિક્ષા કરીશ નહિ!”
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੂੰ ਵੇਖ ਕੇ ਚੀਕ ਮਾਰੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਉੱਤੇ ਡਿੱਗ ਪਿਆ ਅਰ ਉੱਚੀ ਅਵਾਜ਼ ਨਾਲ ਬੋਲਿਆ, ਹੇ ਮਹਾਂ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਦੇ ਪੁੱਤ੍ਰ ਯਿਸੂ, ਤੇਰਾ ਮੇਰੇ ਨਾਲ ਕੀ ਕੰਮ? ਮੈਂ ਤੇਰੇ ਅੱਗੇ ਬੇਨਤੀ ਕਰਦਾਂ ਹਾਂ ਜੋ ਮੈਨੂੰ ਦੁੱਖ ਨਾ ਦਿਹ!
URV
:
وہ یِسُوع کو دیکھ کر چِلّایا اور اُس کے آگے گِر کر بُلند آواز سے کہنے لگا اَے یِسُوع! خُدا تعالٰے کے بَیٹے مُجھے تُجھ سے کیا کام؟ تیری مِنّت کرتا ہُوں کہ مُجھے عذاب میں نہ ڈال۔
BNV
:
সে যীশুকে দেখতে পেয়ে চিত্কার করে উঠল ও তাঁর সামনে এসে উবুড় হয়ে পড়ে চিত্কার করে বলতে লাগল, ‘পরমেশ্বরের পুত্র যীশু, আমাকে নিয়ে আপনার কি কাজ, আমি আপনাকে মিনতি করছি, আমায় যন্ত্রণা দেবেন না৷’ সে এই কথা বলল, কারণ যীশু সেই ভূতকে তার মধ্য থেকে বের হয়ে যাবার জন্য হুকুম করলেন৷ সেই ভূত প্রায়ই লোকটাকে চেপে ধরত, তাকে বেড়ি ও শেকল দিয়ে বেঁধে রাখলেও তা ছিঁড়ে ফেলে ভূত তাকে প্রান্তরে তাড়িয়ে নিয়ে য়েত৷
ORV
:
ଭୂତ ଅନକେ ଥର ଲୋକଟିକୁ କବଳିତ କରୁଥିଲା। ଏହି ସମୟରେ ତା' ହାତ ରେ ହାତକଡି ଓ ଗୋଡ ରେ ବଡେି ପକାଇ ପହରା ଭିତ ରେ ରଖା ଯାଉଥିଲା। କିନ୍ତୁ ସେ ସବୁବେଳେ ସେ ସବୁ ଛିଣ୍ଡାଇ ଦେଉଥିଲା ଓ ତା' ଦହେ ରେ ଥିବା ଭୂତ ତାହାକୁ ଲୋକେ ରହୁ ନଥିବା ନିଛାଟିଆ ଜାଗାକୁ ତଡି ନେଉଥିଲା। ଯୀଶୁ ଭୂତକୁ ସହେି ଲୋକଟି ଦହରେୁ ବାହାରି ଆସିବାକୁ ଆଜ୍ଞା ଦେଲେ। ଲୋକଟି ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ଆଗ ରେ ପଡିଯାଇ ଉଚ୍ଚ ସ୍ବର ରେ ପାଟି କରି କହିଲା, " ହେ ସର୍ବୋପରିସ୍ଥଙ୍କ ପୁତ୍ର ଯୀଶୁ! ତୁମ୍ଭେ ମାେ'ଠାରୁ କ'ଣ ଚାହୁଁଛ? ମୁଁ ଅନୁ ରୋଧ କରୁଛି, ମାେତେ ଦଣ୍ଡ ଦିଅ ନାହିଁ।"
MRV
:
जेव्हा त्याने येशूला पाहिले, तेव्हा तो मोठ्याने ओरडला व त्याच्यापुढे पडला. तो मोठ्या आवाजात म्हणाला, “येशू, सर्वोच्च देवाच्या पुत्रा, तुला माझ्यापासून काय पाहिजे? मी तुला विनंति करतो की, मला त्रास देऊ नको.”
|
|---|
| 29 |
KJV
:
(For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)
KJVP
:
( For G1063 he had commanded G3853 the G3588 unclean G169 spirit G4151 to come G1831 out of G575 the G3588 man. G444 For G1063 oftentimes G4183 G5550 it had caught G4884 him: G846 and G2532 he was kept G5442 bound G1196 with chains G254 and G2532 in fetters; G3976 and G2532 he broke G1284 the G3588 bands, G1199 and was driven G1643 of G5259 the G3588 devil G1142 into G1519 the G3588 wilderness. G2048 )
YLT
:
For he commanded the unclean spirit to come forth from the man, for many times it had caught him, and he was being bound with chains and fetters -- guarded, and breaking asunder the bonds he was driven by the demons to the deserts.
ASV
:
For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts.
WEB
:
For Jesus was commanding the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For the unclean spirit had often seized the man. He was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters. Breaking the bands apart, he was driven by the demon into the desert.
ESV
:
For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. (For many a time it had seized him. He was kept under guard and bound with chains and shackles, but he would break the bonds and be driven by the demon into the desert.)
RV
:
For he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the devil into the deserts.
RSV
:
For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. (For many a time it had seized him; he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters, but he broke the bonds and was driven by the demon into the desert.)
NLT
:
For Jesus had already commanded the evil spirit to come out of him. This spirit had often taken control of the man. Even when he was placed under guard and put in chains and shackles, he simply broke them and rushed out into the wilderness, completely under the demon's power.
NET
:
For Jesus had started commanding the evil spirit to come out of the man. (For it had seized him many times, so he would be bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard. But he would break the restraints and be driven by the demon into deserted places.)
ERVEN
:
TOV
:
அந்த அசுத்த ஆவி அவனை விட்டுப்போகும்படி இயேசு கட்டளையிட்டபடியினாலே அப்படிச் சொன்னான். அந்த அசுத்த ஆவி வெகுகாலமாய் அவனைப் பிடித்திருந்தது; அவன் சங்கிலிகளினாலும் விலங்குகளினாலும் கட்டுண்டு காவல்பண்ணப்பட்டிருந்தும் கட்டுகளை முறித்துப்போட்டுப் பிசாசினால் வனாந்தரங்களுக்குத் துரத்தப்பட்டிருந்தான்.
ERVTA
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
GNTERP
:
| παρηγγελλεν V-IAI-3S G3853 | παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 | γαρ CONJ G1063 τω T-DSN G3588 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 τω T-DSN G3588 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169 εξελθειν V-2AAN G1831 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 πολλοις A-DPM G4183 γαρ CONJ G1063 χρονοις N-DPM G5550 συνηρπακει V-LAI-3S G4884 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 εδεσμειτο V-IPI-3S G1196 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 και CONJ G2532 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 φυλασσομενος V-PPP-NSM G5442 και CONJ G2532 διαρρησσων V-PAP-NSM G1284 τα T-APN G3588 δεσμα N-APN G1199 ηλαυνετο V-IPI-3S G1643 υπο PREP G5259 του T-GSM G3588 δαιμονος N-GSM G1142 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ερημους A-APF G2048
GNTWHRP
:
| παρηγγελλεν V-IAI-3S G3853 | παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 | γαρ CONJ G1063 τω T-DSN G3588 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 τω T-DSN G3588 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169 εξελθειν V-2AAN G1831 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 πολλοις A-DPM G4183 γαρ CONJ G1063 χρονοις N-DPM G5550 συνηρπακει V-LAI-3S G4884 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 εδεσμευετο V-IPI-3S G1195 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 και CONJ G2532 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 φυλασσομενος V-PPP-NSM G5442 και CONJ G2532 διαρρησσων V-PAP-NSM G1284 τα T-APN G3588 δεσμα N-APN G1199 ηλαυνετο V-IPI-3S G1643 | απο PREP G575 | υπο PREP G5259 | του T-GSM G3588 δαιμονιου N-GSN G1140 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ερημους A-APF G2048
GNTBRP
:
παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 γαρ CONJ G1063 τω T-DSN G3588 πνευματι N-DSN G4151 τω T-DSN G3588 ακαθαρτω A-DSN G169 εξελθειν V-2AAN G1831 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 πολλοις A-DPM G4183 γαρ CONJ G1063 χρονοις N-DPM G5550 συνηρπακει V-LAI-3S G4884 αυτον P-ASM G846 και CONJ G2532 εδεσμειτο V-IPI-3S G1196 αλυσεσιν N-DPF G254 και CONJ G2532 πεδαις N-DPF G3976 φυλασσομενος V-PPP-NSM G5442 και CONJ G2532 διαρρησσων V-PAP-NSM G1284 τα T-APN G3588 δεσμα N-APN G1199 ηλαυνετο V-IPI-3S G1643 υπο PREP G5259 του T-GSM G3588 δαιμονος N-GSM G1142 εις PREP G1519 τας T-APF G3588 ερημους A-APF G2048
GNTTRP
:
παρήγγελλεν V-IAI-3S G3853 γὰρ CONJ G1063 τῷ T-DSN G3588 πνεύματι N-DSN G4151 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ἀκαθάρτῳ A-DSN G169 ἐξελθεῖν V-2AAN G1831 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀνθρώπου· N-GSM G444 πολλοῖς A-DPM G4183 γὰρ CONJ G1063 χρόνοις N-DPM G5550 συνηρπάκει V-LAI-3S G4884 αὐτόν, P-ASM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐδεσμεύετο V-IPI-3S G1195 ἁλύσεσιν N-DPF G254 καὶ CONJ G2532 πέδαις N-DPF G3976 φυλασσόμενος, V-PPP-NSM G5442 καὶ CONJ G2532 διαρρήσσων V-PAP-NSM G1284 τὰ T-APN G3588 δεσμὰ N-APN G1199 ἠλαύνετο V-IPI-3S G1643 ὑπὸ PREP G5259 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 δαιμονίου N-GSN G1140 εἰς PREP G1519 τὰς T-APF G3588 ἐρήμους.A-APF G2048
MOV
:
അവൻ അശുദ്ധാത്മാവിനോടു ആ മനുഷ്യനെ വിട്ടുപോകുവാൻ കല്പിച്ചിരുന്നു. അതു വളരെ കാലമായി അവനെ ബാധിച്ചിരുന്നു; അവനെ ചങ്ങലയും വിലങ്ങും ഇട്ടു ബന്ധിച്ചു സൂക്ഷിച്ചിരുന്നിട്ടും അവൻ ബന്ധനങ്ങളെ തകർക്കയും ഭൂതം അവനെ കാടുകളിലേക്കു ഓടിക്കയും ചെയ്യും.
HOV
:
क्योंकि वह उस अशुद्ध आत्मा को उस मनुष्य में से निकलने की आज्ञा दे रहा था, इसलिये कि वह उस पर बार बार प्रबल होती थी; और यद्यपि लोग उसे सांकलों और बेडिय़ों से बांधते थे, तौभी वह बन्धनों को तोड़ डालता था, और दुष्टात्मा उसे जंगल में भगाये फिरती थी।
TEV
:
ఏలయనగా ఆయనఆ మనుష్యుని విడిచి వెలుపలికి రమ్మని ఆ అపవిత్రాత్మకు ఆజ్ఞాపించెను. అది అనేక పర్యాయములు వానిని పట్టుచువచ్చెను గనుక వానిని గొలుసులతోను కాలిసంకెళ్లతోను కట్టి కావలియందుంచిరి గాని, వాడు బంధకములను తెంపగా దయ్యము వానిని అడవిలోనికి తరుముకొని పోయెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు ఆ దయ్యాన్ని అతని నుండి బయటకు రమ్మని ఆజ్ఞాపించాడు. ఈ దయ్యం అతణ్ణి చాలాసార్లు ఆవరించింది. అతని కాళ్ళు చేతులు గొలుసులతో కట్టేసి కాపలాలోవుంచేవాళ్ళు. అయినా అతడు ఆ గొలసులను తెంపుకొనేవాడు. ఆ దయ్యం అతణ్ణి నిర్మానుష్య స్థలాలకు లాక్కొని వెళ్ళేది.
KNV
:
(ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಆ ಅಶುದ್ಧಾತ್ಮವು ಅವನಿಂದ ಹೊರಗೆ ಬರಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆತನು ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟಿದ್ದನು. ಅದು ಬಹಳ ಸಾರಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿಯುತ್ತಿ ದ್ದದರಿಂದ ಅವನು ಸರಪಣಿಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ಬೇಡಿಗಳಿಂ ದಲೂ ಕಟ್ಟಲ್ಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರೂ ಅವನು ಆ ಬಂಧನಗಳನ್ನು ಮುರಿದುಬಿಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು ಮತ್ತು ದೆವ್ವವು ಅವನನ್ನು ಅ
ERVKN
:
[This verse may not be a part of this translation]
PAV
:
ਕਿਉਂਕਿ ਉਹ ਉਸ ਭਿਸ਼੍ਰਟ ਆਤਮਾ ਨੂੰ ਹੁਕਮ ਕਰ ਰਿਹਾ ਸੀ ਕਿ ਇਸ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਨਿੱਕਲ ਜਾਹ ਇਸ ਲਈ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਬਹੁਤ ਵਾਰੀ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਖਿੱਚ ਕਰਦਾ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਸੰਗਲਾਂ ਅਤੇ ਬੇੜੀਆਂ ਨਾਲ ਜਕੜਿਆ ਹੋਇਆ ਪਹਿਰੇ ਵਿੱਚ ਰਹਿੰਦਾ ਸੀ ਪਰ ਉਹ ਬੰਧਨਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਤੋਂੜ ਸੁੱਟਦਾ ਅਤੇ ਭੂਤ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਉਜਾੜਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਭਜਾਈ ਫਿਰਦਾ ਸੀ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ وہ اُس ناپاک رُوح کو حُکم دیتا تھا کہ اِس آدمِی میں سے نِکل جا۔ اِس لِئے کہ اُس نے اُس کو اکثر پکڑا تھا اور ہرچند لوگ اُسے زنجیروں اور بیڑیوں سے جکڑ کر قابُو میں رکھتے تھے تَو بھی وہ زنجیروں کو توڑ ڈالتا تھا اور بد رُوح اُس کو بِیابانوں میں بھگائے پھِرتی تھی۔
MRV
:
तो असे म्हणाला कारण येशूने भुताला त्याच्यातून बाहेर येण्याची आज्ञा केली होती. कारण त्याने त्याला पुष्कळ वेळ धरले होते. त्याला त्यावेळी साखळ्यांनी बांधले होते. पायात बेड्या होत्या व त्याला पहाझ्यात ठेवले होते परंतु तो नेहमी साखळ्या तोडीत असे व भुते त्याला एकांतात घेऊन जात असत.
|
|---|
| 30 |
KJV
:
And Jesus asked him, saying, {SCJ}What is thy name?{SCJ.} And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him.
KJVP
:
And G1161 Jesus G2424 asked G1905 him, G846 saying, G3004 {SCJ} What G5101 is G2076 thy G4671 name G3686 ? {SCJ.} And G1161 he G3588 said, G2036 Legion: G3003 because G3754 many G4183 devils G1140 were entered G1525 into G1519 him. G846
YLT
:
And Jesus questioned him, saying, `What is thy name?` and he said, `Legion,` (because many demons were entered into him,)
ASV
:
And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him.
WEB
:
Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" He said, "Legion," for many demons had entered into him.
ESV
:
Jesus then asked him, "What is your name?" And he said, "Legion," for many demons had entered him.
RV
:
And Jesus asked him, What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many devils were entered into him.
RSV
:
Jesus then asked him, "What is your name?" And he said, "Legion"; for many demons had entered him.
NLT
:
Jesus demanded, "What is your name?" "Legion," he replied, for he was filled with many demons.
NET
:
Jesus then asked him, "What is your name?" He said, "Legion," because many demons had entered him.
ERVEN
:
Jesus asked him, "What is your name?" The man answered, "Legion." (He said his name was "Legion" because many demons had gone into him.)
TOV
:
இயேசு அவனை நோக்கி: உன் பேர் என்னவென்று கேட்டார்; அதற்கு அவன்: லேகியோன் என்றான்; அநேகம் பிசாசுகள் அவனுக்குள் புகுந்திருந்தபடியால் அந்தப் பேரைச் சொன்னான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அவனை நோக்கி, உன் பெயர் என்ன? என்று கேட்டார். அம்மனிதன், லேகியோன் என்று பதிலளித்தான். (அவன் பல பிசாசுகள் தன்னைப் பிடித்திருந்தமையால் தனது பெயர் லேகியோன் என்று குறிப்பிட்டான்)
GNTERP
:
επηρωτησεν V-AAI-3S G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 τι I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4671 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ονομα N-NSN G3686 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 λεγεων N-NSM G3003 οτι CONJ G3754 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 πολλα A-NPN G4183 εισηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1525 εις PREP G1519 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
επηρωτησεν V-AAI-3S G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 τι I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4671 ονομα N-NSN G3686 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 λεγιων N-NSF G3003 οτι CONJ G3754 εισηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1525 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 πολλα A-NPN G4183 εις PREP G1519 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTBRP
:
επηρωτησεν V-AAI-3S G1905 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 τι I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4671 εστιν V-PXI-3S G2076 ονομα N-NSN G3686 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 λεγεων N-NSM G3003 οτι CONJ G3754 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 πολλα A-NPN G4183 εισηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1525 εις PREP G1519 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
ἐπηρώτησεν V-AAI-3S G1905 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 λέγων· V-PAP-NSM G3004 τί I-NSN G5101 σοι P-2DS G4771 ὄνομά N-NSN G3686 ἐστιν; V-PAI-3S G1510 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν, V-2AAI-3S G3004 λεγιών, N-NSF G3003 ὅτι CONJ G3754 εἰσῆλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1525 δαιμόνια N-NPN G1140 πολλὰ A-NPN G4183 εἰς PREP G1519 αὐτόν.P-ASM G846
MOV
:
യേശു അവനോടു: “നിന്റെ പേർ എന്തു” എന്നു ചോദിച്ചു. അനേകം ഭൂതങ്ങൾ അവനെ ബാധിച്ചിരുന്നതുകൊണ്ടു; ലെഗ്യോൻ എന്നു അവൻ പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
यीशु ने उस से पूछा; तेरा क्या नाम है? उसने कहा, सेना; क्योंकि बहुत दुष्टात्माएं उसमें पैठ गईं थीं।
TEV
:
యేసునీ పేరేమని వాని నడుగగా, చాల దయ్యములు వానిలో చొచ్చి యుండెను గనుక,
ERVTE
:
యేసు, “నీ పేరేమిటి?” అని అడిగాడు. అతడు, “సేన” అని సమాధానం చెప్పాడు. ఎన్నో దయ్యాలు వానిలో ఉండటం వల్ల ఈ విధంగా సమాధానం చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ಯೇಸು ಅವನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ಹೆಸರು ಏನು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಅದಕ್ಕವನು--ಲೀಜೆನ್ (ದಂಡು) ಅಂದನು. ಯಾಕಂ ದರೆ ಬಹಳ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಅವನಲ್ಲಿ ಸೇರಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದವು.
ERVKN
:
”ನಿನ್ನ ಹೆಸರೇನು?” ಎಂದು ಯೇಸು ಕೇಳಿದನು. “ದಂಡು” ಎಂದು ಅವನು ಉತ್ತರಿಸಿದನು. (ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಅವನೊಳಗೆ ಅನೇಕ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಸೇರಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದವು.)
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તેને પૂછયું, “તારું નામ શું છે?” તે માણસે ઉત્તર આપ્યો, “સેના.” (તેણે કહ્યું તેનું નામ સેના હતું કારણ કે ઘણા ભૂતો તેનામાં પેઠાં હતા.)
PAV
:
ਫੇਰ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਪੁੱਛਿਆ, ਤੇਰਾ ਨਾਉਂ ਕੀ ਹੈ? ਉਹ ਬੋਲਿਆ, ਲਸ਼ਕਰ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਬਹੁਤ ਭੂਤ ਉਸ ਵਿੱਚ ਵੜੇ ਹੋਏ ਸਨ
URV
:
یِسُوع نے اُس سے پُوچھا تیرا کیا نام ہے؟ اُس نے کہا لشکر کِیُونکہ اُس میں بہُت سے بد رُوحیں تھِیں۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু তাকে জিজ্ঞেস করলেন, ‘তোমার নাম কি?’সে বলল, ‘বাহিনী!’ কারণ অনেকগুলো ভূত একসঙ্গে তার মধ্যে ঢুকেছিল৷
|
|---|
| 31 |
KJV
:
And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they besought G3870 him G846 that G2443 he would not G3361 command G2004 them G846 to go out G565 into G1519 the G3588 deep. G12
YLT
:
and he was calling on him, that he may not command them to go away to the abyss,
ASV
:
And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss.
WEB
:
They begged him that he would not command them to go into the abyss.
ESV
:
And they begged him not to command them to depart into the abyss.
RV
:
And they entreated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss.
RSV
:
And they begged him not to command them to depart into the abyss.
NLT
:
The demons kept begging Jesus not to send them into the bottomless pit.
NET
:
And they began to beg him not to order them to depart into the abyss.
ERVEN
:
The demons begged Jesus not to send them into the bottomless pit.
TOV
:
தங்களைப் பாதாளத்திலே போகக்கட்டளையிடாதபடிக்கு அவைகள் அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டன.
ERVTA
:
நித்தியமான இருளுக்குத் தங்களை அனுப்பாதவாறு பிசாசுகள் இயேசுவை வேண்டிக் கொண்டன.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 | παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 | παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 | αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 επιταξη V-AAS-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 αβυσσον N-ASF G12 απελθειν V-2AAN G565
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 επιταξη V-AAS-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 αβυσσον N-ASF G12 απελθειν V-2AAN G565
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 μη PRT-N G3361 επιταξη V-AAS-3S G2004 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 αβυσσον N-ASF G12 απελθειν V-2AAN G565
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 παρεκάλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 μὴ PRT-N G3361 ἐπιτάξῃ V-AAS-3S G2004 αὐτοῖς P-DPN G846 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 ἄβυσσον N-ASF G12 ἀπελθεῖν.V-2AAN G565
MOV
:
പാതാളത്തിലേക്കു പോകുവാൻ കല്പിക്കരുതു എന്നു അവ അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और उन्होंने उस से बिनती की, कि हमें अथाह गड़हे में जाने की आज्ञा न दे।
TEV
:
వాడు తన పేరు సేన అని చెప్పి, పాతాళములోనికి పోవుటకు తమకు ఆజ్ఞాపింపవద్దని ఆయనను వేడుకొనెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ దయ్యాలు తమను పాతాళం లోకి పడవేయ వద్దని ఎంతో ప్రాధేయ పడ్డాయి.
KNV
:
ಅವು ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹೊರಗೆ ಅಗಾಧಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗುವಂತೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಡಬಾರದೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು.
ERVKN
:
ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಪಾತಾಳಕ್ಕೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಕೂಡದೆಂದು ಆ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು.
GUV
:
ભૂતોએ ઈસુને વિનંતી કરી કે અમને અનંતકાળના અંધકારમાં મોકલીશ નહિ.
|
|---|
| 32 |
KJV
:
And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.
KJVP
:
And G1161 there was G2258 there G1563 an herd G34 of many G2425 swine G5519 feeding G1006 on G1722 the G3588 mountain: G3735 and G2532 they besought G3870 him G846 that G2443 he would suffer G2010 them G846 to enter G1525 into G1519 them. G1565 And G2532 he suffered G2010 them. G846
YLT
:
and there was there a herd of many swine feeding in the mountain, and they were calling on him, that he might suffer them to enter into these, and he suffered them,
ASV
:
Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave.
WEB
:
Now there was there a herd of many pigs feeding on the mountain, and they begged him that he would allow them to enter into those. He allowed them.
ESV
:
Now a large herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside, and they begged him to let them enter these. So he gave them permission.
RV
:
Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. And he gave them leave.
RSV
:
Now a large herd of swine was feeding there on the hillside; and they begged him to let them enter these. So he gave them leave.
NLT
:
There happened to be a large herd of pigs feeding on the hillside nearby, and the demons begged him to let them enter into the pigs.So Jesus gave them permission.
NET
:
Now a large herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside, and the demonic spirits begged Jesus to let them go into them. He gave them permission.
ERVEN
:
On that hill there was a big herd of pigs eating. The demons begged Jesus to allow them to go into the pigs. So he allowed them to do this.
TOV
:
அவ்விடத்தில் அநேகம் பன்றிகள் கூட்டமாய் மலையிலே மேய்ந்துகொண்டிருந்தது. அந்தப் பன்றிகளுக்குள் போகும்படி தங்களுக்கு உத்தரவு கொடுக்கவேண்டும் என்று அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டன; அவைகளுக்கு உத்தரவு கொடுத்தார்.
ERVTA
:
அம்மலையின் மீது ஒரு கூட்டமான பன்றிகள் மேய்ந்து கொண்டிருந்தன. பிசாசுகள் அப்பன்றிக் கூட்டத்தில் செல்வதற்குத் தங்களை அனுமதிக்குமாறு இயேசுவை வேண்டின. இயேசு அவ்வாறே செய்ய அனுமதித்தார்.
GNTERP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 ικανων A-GPM G2425 βοσκομενων V-PPP-GPM G1006 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 ορει N-DSN G3735 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 επιτρεψη V-AAS-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 εκεινους D-APM G1565 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846
GNTWHRP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 ικανων A-GPM G2425 βοσκομενη V-PPP-NSF G1006 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 ορει N-DSN G3735 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 επιτρεψη V-AAS-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 εκεινους D-APM G1565 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846
GNTBRP
:
ην V-IXI-3S G2258 δε CONJ G1161 εκει ADV G1563 αγελη N-NSF G34 χοιρων N-GPM G5519 ικανων A-GPM G2425 βοσκομενων V-PPP-GPM G1006 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSN G3588 ορει N-DSN G3735 και CONJ G2532 παρεκαλουν V-IAI-3P G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 ινα CONJ G2443 επιτρεψη V-AAS-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846 εις PREP G1519 εκεινους D-APM G1565 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 και CONJ G2532 επετρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αυτοις P-DPN G846
GNTTRP
:
ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐκεῖ ADV G1563 ἀγέλη N-NSF G34 χοίρων N-GPM G5519 ἱκανῶν A-GPM G2425 βοσκομένων V-PPP-GPM G1006 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ὄρει, N-DSN G3735 καὶ CONJ G2532 παρεκάλεσαν V-AAI-3P G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἵνα CONJ G2443 ἐπιτρέψῃ V-AAS-3S G2010 αὐτοῖς P-DPN G846 εἰς PREP G1519 ἐκείνους D-APM G1565 εἰσελθεῖν. V-2AAN G1525 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπέτρεψεν V-AAI-3S G2010 αὐτοῖς.P-DPN G846
MOV
:
അവിടെ മലയിൽ വലിയൊരു പന്നിക്കൂട്ടം മേഞ്ഞുകൊണ്ടിരുന്നു. അവയിൽ കടപ്പാൻ അനുവാദം തരേണം എന്നു അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു; അവൻ അനുവാദം കൊടുത്തു.
HOV
:
वहां पहाड़ पर सूअरों का एक बड़ा झुण्ड चर रहा था, सो उन्होंने उस से बिनती की, कि हमें उन में पैठने दे, सो उस ने उन्हें जाने दिया।
TEV
:
అక్కడ విస్తారమైన పందుల మంద కొండమీద మేయు చుండెను గనుక, వాటిలో చొచ్చుటకు తమకు సెలవిమ్మని ఆయనను వేడుకొనగా ఆయన సెలవిచ్చెను.
ERVTE
:
అక్కడ కొండ మీద ఒక పెద్ద పందుల గుంపు మేస్తూ ఉంది. ఆ దయ్యాలు, తాము ఆ పందుల్లోకి వెళ్ళేటట్లు అనుమతి యివ్వుమని యేసును వేడుకున్నాయి. ఆయన అనుమతినిచ్చాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಹಳ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ಹಿಂಡು ಮೇಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದದರಿಂದ ಅವುಗಳೊಳಗೆ ತಾವು ಸೇರಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು. ಆತನು ಅವುಗಳಿಗೆ ಅಪ್ಪಣೆಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಒಂದು ಗುಡ್ಡದ ಮೇಲೆ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ಒಂದು ದೊಡ್ಡ ಗುಂಪು ಮೇಯುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಹೋಗಲು ತಮಗೆ ಅನುಮತಿ ಕೊಡಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡವು. ಯೇಸು ಅವುಗಳಿಗೆ ಅನುಮತಿಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
GUV
:
ત્યાં એક ટેકરીની બાજુમાં ઘણાં ભૂંડોનું ટોળું ચરતું હતું. ભૂતોએ ઈસુને વિનંતી કરી કે, અમને ભૂંડોમાં પ્રવેશવાની રજા આપો. તેથી ઈસુએ ભૂતોને તેમ કરવાની રજા આપી.
PAV
:
ਉੱਥੇ ਸੂਰਾਂ ਦਾ ਵੱਡਾ ਇੱਕ ਇੱਜੜ ਪਹਾੜ ਉੱਤੇ ਚੁਗਦਾ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਉਸ ਦੀ ਮਿੰਨਤ ਕੀਤੀ ਕਿ ਸਾਨੂੰ ਆਗਿਆ ਦਿਹ ਜੋ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾ ਵੜੀਏ ਤਾਂ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਆਗਿਆ ਦਿੱਤੀ
URV
:
وہاں پہاڑ پر سؤاروں کا ایک بڑا غول چر رہا تھا۔ اُنہوں نے اُس کی مِنّت کی کہ ہمیں اُن کے اَندر جانے دے۔ اُس نے اُنہِیں جانے دِیا۔
BNV
:
সেই সময় পাহাড়ের ঢালে একপাল শুযোর চরছিল৷ সেই ভূতরা যীশুকে মিনতি করে বলল য়েন তিনি তাদেরকে ঐ শুযোর পালে ঢোকার অনুমতি দেন৷ যীশু তখন তাদের সেই অনুমতি দিলেন৷
ORV
:
ସେତବେେଳେ ସହେି ପାହାଡ ଉପରେ ଏକ ବଡ ଘୁଷୁରିଦଳ ଚରୁଥିଲେ। ଭୂତମାନେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ ଅନୁରୋଧ କଲେ ଯେ ସେ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ଘୁଷୁରିମାନଙ୍କ ଦହକେୁ ୟିବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦିଅନ୍ତୁ। ଯୀଶୁ ସମାନଙ୍କେୁ ତାହା କରିବାକୁ ଅନୁମତି ଦଇେ ଦେଲେ।
MRV
:
डोंगराच्या कडेला डुकरांचा एक मोठा कळप चरत होता. भुतांनी त्याला विनंति केली, “आम्हांला त्या डुकरांच्या मध्ये जाऊ दे.” आणि येशूने त्यांना तसे करण्याची परवानगी दिली.
|
|---|
| 33 |
KJV
:
Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked.
KJVP
:
Then G1161 went G1831 the G3588 devils G1140 out of G575 the G3588 man, G444 and entered G1525 into G1519 the G3588 swine: G5519 and G2532 the G3588 herd G34 ran violently G3729 down G2596 a steep place G2911 into G1519 the G3588 lake, G3041 and G2532 were choked. G638
YLT
:
and the demons having gone forth from the man, did enter into the swine, and the herd rushed down the steep to the lake, and were choked.
ASV
:
And the demons came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were drowned.
WEB
:
The demons came out from the man, and entered into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and were drowned.
ESV
:
Then the demons came out of the man and entered the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and were drowned.
RV
:
And the devils came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked.
RSV
:
Then the demons came out of the man and entered the swine, and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and were drowned.
NLT
:
Then the demons came out of the man and entered the pigs, and the entire herd plunged down the steep hillside into the lake and drowned.
NET
:
So the demons came out of the man and went into the pigs, and the herd of pigs rushed down the steep slope into the lake and drowned.
ERVEN
:
Then the demons came out of the man and went into the pigs. The herd of pigs ran down the hill into the lake, and all were drowned.
TOV
:
அப்படியே பிசாசுகள் அந்த மனுஷனைவிட்டு நீங்கி பன்றிகளுக்குள் புகுந்தன; அப்பொழுது அந்தப் பன்றிக்கூட்டம் உயர்ந்த மேட்டிலிருந்து கடலிலே பாய்ந்து, அமிழ்ந்து, மாண்டன.
ERVTA
:
பிசாசுகள் அம்மனிதனைவிட்டு வெளியேறி பன்றிகளின் உள்ளே புகுந்தன. பன்றிகள் பாறைகளில் உருண்டு ஏரிக்குள் விழுந்தன. எல்லாப் பன்றிகளும் மூழ்கி மடிந்தன.
GNTERP
:
εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 δε CONJ G1161 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 εισηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 απεπνιγη V-2API-3S G638
GNTWHRP
:
εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 δε CONJ G1161 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 εισηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 απεπνιγη V-2API-3S G638
GNTBRP
:
εξελθοντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 δε CONJ G1161 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 απο PREP G575 του T-GSM G3588 ανθρωπου N-GSM G444 εισηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 χοιρους N-APM G5519 και CONJ G2532 ωρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 η T-NSF G3588 αγελη N-NSF G34 κατα PREP G2596 του T-GSM G3588 κρημνου N-GSM G2911 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 λιμνην N-ASF G3041 και CONJ G2532 απεπνιγη V-2API-3S G638
GNTTRP
:
ἐξελθόντα V-2AAP-NPN G1831 δὲ CONJ G1161 τὰ T-NPN G3588 δαιμόνια N-NPN G1140 ἀπὸ PREP G575 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀνθρώπου N-GSM G444 εἰσῆλθον V-2AAI-3P G1525 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 χοίρους, N-APM G5519 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὥρμησεν V-AAI-3S G3729 ἡ T-NSF G3588 ἀγέλη N-NSF G34 κατὰ PREP G2596 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 κρημνοῦ N-GSM G2911 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 λίμνην N-ASF G3041 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπεπνίγη.V-2API-3S G638
MOV
:
ഭൂതങ്ങൾ ആ മനുഷ്യനെ വിട്ടു പന്നികളിൽ കടന്നപ്പോൾ കൂട്ടം കടുന്തൂക്കത്തൂടെ തടാകഞ്ഞിലേക്കു പാഞ്ഞു വീർപ്പുമുട്ടി ചത്തു.
HOV
:
तब दुष्टात्माएं उस मनुष्य से निकल कर सूअरों में गईं और वह झुण्ड कड़ाडे पर से झपटकर झील में जा गिरा और डूब मरा।
TEV
:
అప్పుడు దయ్యములు ఆ మనుష్యుని విడిచిపోయి పందులలో చొచ్చెను గనుక, ఆ మంద ప్రపాతమునుండి సరస్సులోనికి వడిగా పరుగెత్తి ఊపిరి తిరుగక చచ్చెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ దయ్యాలు ఆ మనిషి నుండి బయటకు వచ్చి పందుల్లోకి జొరబడ్డాయి. ఆ తర్వాత అవి ఆ కొండనుండి క్రిందికి పరుగెత్తి సముద్రంలో పడి మునిగి పొయ్యాయి.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೊಳಗಿಂದ ಹೊರಗೆ ಬಂದು ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಸೇರಿದವು. ಆ ಗುಂಪು ಉಗ್ರತೆಯಿಂದ ಓಡಿ ಕಡಿದಾದ ಸ್ಥಳದಿಂದ ಕೆರೆಯೊಳಗೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ಉಸಿರುಗಟ್ಟಿ ಸತ್ತವು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನಿಂದ ಹೊರಬಂದು ಹಂದಿಗಳೊಳಗೆ ಸೇರಿಕೊಂಡವು. ಆ ಕೂಡಲೇ ಹಂದಿಗಳ ಗುಂಪು ಗುಡ್ಡದ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಓಡಿಹೋಗಿ ಸರೋವರದಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದು ಮುಳುಗಿ ಹೋದವು.
GUV
:
પછી ભૂતો માણસમાંથી નીકળીને ભૂંડોમાં પેઠા. પછી ભૂંડોનું ટોળું પહાડની ધાર પરથી સરોવરમાં ધસી પડ્યું. બધાજ ભૂંડો ડૂબીને મરી ગયા.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਭੂਤ ਉਸ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਨਿੱਕਲ ਕੇ ਸੂਰਾਂ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾ ਵੜੇ ਅਤੇ ਸਾਰਾ ਇੱਜੜ ਢਾਹੇ ਉੱਤੋਂ ਸਿਰਤੋੜ ਭੱਜ ਕੇ ਝੀਲ ਵਿੱਚ ਜਾ ਪਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਡੁੱਬ ਮੋਇਆ
URV
:
اور بد رُوحیں اُس آدمِی میں سے نِکل کر سؤاروں کے اَندر گئِیں اور غول کڑاڑے پر سے جھپٹ کر جھِیل میں جا پڑا اور ڈُوب مرا۔
BNV
:
তাতে ভূতরা সেই লোকটির ভেতর থেকে বেরিয়ে ঐ শুযোরগুলোর মধ্যে ঢুকল, আর সেই শুযোরের পাল হ্রদের ঢাল দিয়ে জোরে দৌড়ে গিয়ে জলে ডুবে মরল৷
|
|---|
| 34 |
KJV
:
When they that fed [them] saw what was done, they fled, and went and told [it] in the city and in the country.
KJVP
:
When G1161 they that fed G1006 [them] saw G1492 what was done, G1096 they fled, G5343 and G2532 went G565 and told G518 [it] in G1519 the G3588 city G4172 and G2532 in G1519 the G3588 country. G68
YLT
:
And those feeding [them], having seen what was come to pass, fled, and having gone, told [it] to the city, and to the fields;
ASV
:
And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
WEB
:
When those who fed them saw what had happened, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
ESV
:
When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they fled and told it in the city and in the country.
RV
:
And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
RSV
:
When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country.
NLT
:
When the herdsmen saw it, they fled to the nearby town and the surrounding countryside, spreading the news as they ran.
NET
:
When the herdsmen saw what had happened, they ran off and spread the news in the town and countryside.
ERVEN
:
The men who were caring for the pigs ran away and told the story in the fields and in the town.
TOV
:
அவைகளை மேய்த்தவர்கள் சம்பவித்ததைக் கண்டு, ஓடிப்போய், பட்டணத்திலும் சுற்றுப்புறங்களிலும் அறிவித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
பன்றிகளை மேய்த்துக் கொண்டிருந்த மனிதர்கள் நடந்ததைப் பார்த்து அங்கிருந்து ஓடிப்போனார்கள். அவர்கள் நடந்ததை வயற்புறங்களுக்கும், நகரங்களுக்கும் சென்று மக்களுக்குக் கூறினர்.
GNTERP
:
ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 οι T-NPM G3588 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 το T-ASN G3588 γεγενημενον V-RPP-ASN G1096 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 απελθοντες V-2AAP-NPM G565 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68
GNTWHRP
:
ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 οι T-NPM G3588 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68
GNTBRP
:
ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 δε CONJ G1161 οι T-NPM G3588 βοσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 το T-ASN G3588 γεγενημενον V-RPP-ASN G1096 εφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 και CONJ G2532 απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 και CONJ G2532 εις PREP G1519 τους T-APM G3588 αγρους N-APM G68
GNTTRP
:
ἰδόντες V-2AAP-NPM G3708 δὲ CONJ G1161 οἱ T-NPM G3588 βόσκοντες V-PAP-NPM G1006 τὸ T-ASN G3588 γεγονὸς V-2RAP-ASN G1096 ἔφυγον V-2AAI-3P G5343 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπήγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πόλιν N-ASF G4172 καὶ CONJ G2532 εἰς PREP G1519 τοὺς T-APM G3588 ἀγρούς.N-APM G68
MOV
:
ഈ സംഭവിച്ചതു മേയക്കുന്നവർ കണ്ടിട്ടു ഓടിപ്പോയി പട്ടണത്തിലും നാട്ടിലും അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
चरवाहे यह जो हुआ था देखकर भागे, और नगर में, और गांवों में जाकर उसका समाचार कहा।
TEV
:
మేపుచున్నవారు జరిగినదానిని చూచి, పారిపోయి ఆ పట్టణములోను గ్రామములలోను ఆ సంగతి తెలియజేసిరి.
ERVTE
:
పందులు కాస్తున్న వాళ్ళు జరిగింది చూసి పరుగెత్తి వెళ్ళి గ్రామంలో ఉన్న వాళ్ళకు, పొలాల్లో ఉన్న వాళ్ళకు చెప్పారు.
KNV
:
ಅವುಗಳನ್ನು ಮೇಯಿಸು ತ್ತಿದ್ದವರು ಸಂಭವಿಸಿದ್ದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಓಡಿಹೋಗಿ ಪಟ್ಟಣದಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸೀಮೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಅದನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಯ ಪಡಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಹಂದಿಗಳನ್ನು ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದವರು ಓಡಿಹೋಗಿ, ನಡೆದ ಈ ಸಂಗತಿಯನ್ನು ಹೊಲಗಳಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಊರುಗಳಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಇದ್ದ ಜನರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
GUV
:
ભૂંડો ચરાવનાર જે થયું હતું તે જોઈને તે પણ ભાગી ગયો. તે માણસોએ એ વાત શહેરમાં અને ગામડાંઓમાં જાહેર કરી.
|
|---|
| 35 |
KJV
:
Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
KJVP
:
Then G1161 they went out G1831 to see G1492 what was done; G1096 and G2532 came G2064 to G4314 Jesus, G2424 and G2532 found G2147 the G3588 man, G444 out of G575 whom G3739 the G3588 devils G1140 were departed, G1831 sitting G2521 at G3844 the G3588 feet G4228 of Jesus, G2424 clothed, G2439 and G2532 in his right mind: G4993 and G2532 they were afraid. G5399
YLT
:
and they came forth to see what was come to pass, and they came unto Jesus, and found the man sitting, out of whom the demons had gone forth, clothed, and right-minded, at the feet of Jesus, and they were afraid;
ASV
:
And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the demons were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
WEB
:
People went out to see what had happened. They came to Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting at Jesus\' feet, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid.
ESV
:
Then people went out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus and found the man from whom the demons had gone, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid.
RV
:
And they went out to see what had come to pass; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they were afraid.
RSV
:
Then people went out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus, and found the man from whom the demons had gone, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid.
NLT
:
People rushed out to see what had happened. A crowd soon gathered around Jesus, and they saw the man who had been freed from the demons. He was sitting at Jesus' feet, fully clothed and perfectly sane, and they were all afraid.
NET
:
So the people went out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus. They found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting at Jesus' feet, clothed and in his right mind, and they were afraid.
ERVEN
:
People went out to see what had happened. They came to Jesus and found the man sitting there at the feet of Jesus. The man had clothes on and was in his right mind again; the demons were gone. This made the people afraid.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது சம்பவித்ததைப் பார்க்கும்படி ஜனங்கள் புறப்பட்டு, இயேசுவினிடத்தில் வந்து, பிசாசுகள் விட்டுப்போன மனுஷன் வஸ்திரந்தரித்து இயேசுவின் பாதத்தருகே உட்கார்ந்து புத்திதெளிந்திருக்கிறதைக் கண்டு, பயந்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
நடந்ததைக் காண விரும்பிய மக்கள் இயேசுவிடம் சென்றனர். அவர்கள் இயேசுவை நெருங்கியபோது இயேசுவின் பாதத்தருகே அம்மனிதன் உட்கார்ந்து இருக்கக் கண்டனர். அம்மனிதன் ஆடைகள் அணிந்தவனாக, மனநலம் பெற்றவனாகக் காணப்பட்டான். பிசாசுகள் அவனைவிட்டு நீங்கி இருந்தன. அதைக் கண்டு அச்சம் கொண்டனர் மக்கள்.
GNTERP
:
εξηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 δε CONJ G1161 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096 και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 ευρον V-2AAI-3P G2147 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 τον T-ASM G3588 ανθρωπον N-ASM G444 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTWHRP
:
εξηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 δε CONJ G1161 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096 και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 ευρον V-2AAI-3P G2147 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 τον T-ASM G3588 ανθρωπον N-ASM G444 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 εξηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G1831 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 | [του] T-GSM G3588 | του T-GSM G3588 | ιησου N-GSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTBRP
:
εξηλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 δε CONJ G1161 ιδειν V-2AAN G1492 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096 και CONJ G2532 ηλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 προς PREP G4314 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 και CONJ G2532 ευρον V-2AAI-3P G2147 καθημενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 τον T-ASM G3588 ανθρωπον N-ASM G444 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831 ιματισμενον V-RPP-ASM G2439 και CONJ G2532 σωφρονουντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 και CONJ G2532 εφοβηθησαν V-AOI-3P G5399
GNTTRP
:
ἐξῆλθον V-2AAI-3P G1831 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἰδεῖν V-2AAN G3708 τὸ T-ASN G3588 γεγονός, V-2RAP-ASN G1096 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἦλθον V-2AAI-3P G2064 πρὸς PREP G4314 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν, N-ASM G2424 καὶ CONJ G2532 εὗρον V-2AAI-3P G2147 καθήμενον V-PNP-ASM G2521 τὸν T-ASM G3588 ἄνθρωπον, N-ASM G444 ἀφ\' PREP G575 οὗ R-GSM G3739 τὰ T-NPN G3588 δαιμόνια N-NPN G1140 ἐξῆλθεν, V-2AAI-3S G1831 ἱματισμένον V-RPP-ASM G2439 καὶ CONJ G2532 σωφρονοῦντα V-PAP-ASM G4993 παρὰ PREP G3844 τοὺς T-APM G3588 πόδας N-APM G4228 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 Ἰησοῦ, N-GSM G2424 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐφοβήθησαν.V-AOI-3P G5399
MOV
:
സംഭവിച്ചതു കാണ്മാൻ അവർ പുറപ്പെട്ടു യേശുവിന്റെ അടുക്കൽ വന്നു, ഭൂതങ്ങൾ വിട്ടുപോയ മനുഷ്യൻ വസ്ത്രം ധരിച്ചും സുബോധം പൂണ്ടും യേശുവിന്റെ കാൽക്കൽ ഇരിക്കുന്നതു കണ്ടു ഭയപ്പെട്ടു.
HOV
:
और लोग यह जो हुआ था उसके देखने को निकले, और यीशु के पास आकर जिस मनुष्य से दुष्टात्माएं निकली थीं, उसे यीशु के पांवों के पास कपड़े पहिने और सचेत बैठे हुए पाकर डर गए।
TEV
:
జనులు జరిగినదానిని చూడవెళ్లి, యేసునొద్దకు వచ్చి, దయ్యములు వదలిపోయిన మనుష్యుడు బట్టలు కట్టుకొని, స్వస్థచిత్తుడై యేసు పాదములయొద్ద కూర్చుండుట చూచి భయపడిరి.
ERVTE
:
ప్రజలు ఏమి జరిగిందో చూడాలని అక్కడికి వెళ్ళారు. అంతా యేసు దగ్గరకు వచ్చారు. అక్కడ దయ్యాలు వదిలింపబడ్డవాడు యేసు కాళ్ళ దగ్గరవుండటం వాళ్ళు చూశారు. అతని ఒంటిపై దుస్తులువున్నాయి. అతని ప్రవర్తన సహజంగా ఉంది. ఇది గమనించి వాళ్ళకు భయం వేసింది.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಜನರು ನಡೆದ ಸಂಗತಿ ಏನೆಂದು ನೋಡುವದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿ ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದು ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಹೋಗಿದ್ದ ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಬಟ್ಟೆಯನ್ನು ಧರಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಬುದ್ಧಿ ಯುಳ್ಳವನಾಗಿ ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಪಾದಗಳ ಬಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕೂತಿರುವದನ್ನು ಕಂಡು ಭಯಪಟ್ಟರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅದನ್ನು ನೋಡಲು ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಯೇಸುವಿದ್ದಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಂದರು. ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಪಾದಗಳ ಬಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕುಳಿತಿದ್ದುದನ್ನು ಅವರು ನೋಡಿದರು. ಅವನು ಬಟ್ಟೆಗಳನ್ನು ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದನು; ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಬುದ್ಧಿಯುಳ್ಳವನಾಗಿದ್ದನು. ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಅವನನ್ನು ಬಿಟ್ಟುಹೋಗಿದ್ದವು. ಜನರಿಗೆ ಭಯವಾಯಿತು.
GUV
:
શું બન્યું છે તે જોવા લોકો બહાર આવ્યા. લોકો ઈસુ પાસે આવ્યા ત્યાંરે તે માણસને ઈસુના પગ આગળ બેઠેલો જોયો. તે માણસે કપડાં પહેરેલાં હતા. માનસિક રીતે તે ફરીથી સ્વસ્થ હતો. અને અશુદ્ધ આત્માઓ જતા રહ્યાં હતા. તે લોકો ડરી ગયા.
PAV
:
ਤਾਂ ਲੋਕ ਉਸ ਹਾਲ ਨੂੰ ਵੇਖਣ ਨਿੱਕਲੇ ਅਤੇ ਯਿਸੂ ਦੇ ਕੋਲ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਉਸ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਨੂੰ ਜਿਸ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਭੂਤ ਨਿੱਕਲੇ ਸਨ ਕੱਪੜੇ ਪਹਿਨੀ ਅਤੇ ਸੁਰਤ ਸਮ੍ਹਾਲੀ ਯਿਸੂ ਦੇ ਚਰਨਾਂ ਲਾਗੇ ਬੈਠੇ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਓਹ ਡਰ ਗਏ
URV
:
لوگ اُس ماجرے کے دیکھنے کو نِکلے اور یِسُوع کے پاس آ کر اُس آدمِی کو جِس میں سے بد رُوحیں نِکلی تھِیں کپڑے پہنے اور ہوش میں یِسُوع کے پاؤں کے پاس بَیٹھے پایا اور ڈر گئے۔
BNV
:
আর কি হয়েছে তা দেখবার জন্য লোকেরা বের হয়ে এল৷ তারা যীশুর কাছে এসে দেখল, যার মধ্যে থেকে ভূতগুলো বের হয়েছে সে কাপড় পরে শান্তভাবে যীশুর পায়ের কাছে বসে আছে৷ এই দেখে তারা ভয় পেয়ে গেল৷
ORV
:
ଲୋକମାନେ ଏହି ଘଟଣା ଦେଖିବା ପାଇଁ ବାହାରି ଆସିଲେ। ସମାନେେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ପାଦତଳେ ସହେି ଲୋକଟିକୁ ବସିଥିବାର ଦେଖିଲେ। ଲୋକଟି ଲୁଗା ପିନ୍ଧିଥିଲା ଓ ତା'ମନ ପୁରାପୁରୀ ବଦଳି ଯାଇଥିଲା। ତା' ଦହରେୁ ଭୂତମାନେ ବାହାରି ଯାଇଥିଲେ। ଏହା ଦେଖି ସମସ୍ତେ ଡରିଗଲେ।
MRV
:
काय झाले हे पाहण्यासाठी लोक बाहेर आले. ते येशूकडे आले आणि त्यांनी ज्या माणसाच्या अंगातून भुते निघाली होती, त्याला येशूच्या पायाजवळ बसलेला त्यांनी पाहिले. त्याने नीट कपडे घातले होते व तो पूर्ण शुद्धीवर होता. या घटनेचे त्यांना भय वाटले.
|
|---|
| 36 |
KJV
:
They also which saw [it] told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed.
KJVP
:
G1161 They also which saw G1492 G2532 [it] told G518 them G846 by what means G4459 he that was possessed of the devils G1139 was healed. G4982
YLT
:
and those also having seen [it], told them how the demoniac was saved.
ASV
:
And they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole.
WEB
:
Those who saw it told them how he who had been possessed by demons was healed.
ESV
:
And those who had seen it told them how the demon-possessed man had been healed.
RV
:
And they that saw it told them how he that was possessed with devils was made whole.
RSV
:
And those who had seen it told them how he who had been possessed with demons was healed.
NLT
:
Then those who had seen what happened told the others how the demon-possessed man had been healed.
NET
:
Those who had seen it told them how the man who had been demon-possessed had been healed.
ERVEN
:
The men who saw these things happen told the others all about how Jesus made the man well.
TOV
:
பிசாசுகள் பிடித்திருந்தவன் சொஸ்தமாக்கப்பட்டதைக் கண்டவர்களும் அதை அவர்களுக்கு அறிவித்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
நடந்தவற்றைக் கண்ட மக்கள் பிறரிடம் இயேசு அந்த மனிதனைக் குணமாக்கிய வகையைக் கூறினர்.
GNTERP
:
απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εσωθη V-API-3S G4982 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139
GNTWHRP
:
απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εσωθη V-API-3S G4982 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139
GNTBRP
:
απηγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 δε CONJ G1161 αυτοις P-DPM G846 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 ιδοντες V-2AAP-NPM G1492 πως ADV G4459 εσωθη V-API-3S G4982 ο T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθεις V-AOP-NSM G1139
GNTTRP
:
ἀπήγγειλαν V-AAI-3P G518 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ἰδόντες V-2AAP-NPM G3708 πῶς ADV G4459 ἐσώθη V-API-3S G4982 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δαιμονισθείς.V-AOP-NSM G1139
MOV
:
ഭൂതഗ്രസ്തന്നു സൌഖ്യം വന്നതു എങ്ങനെ എന്നു കണ്ടവർ അവരോടു അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
और देखने वालों ने उन को बताया, कि वह दुष्टात्मा का सताया हुआ मनुष्य किस प्रकार अच्छा हुआ।
TEV
:
అది చూచినవారు దయ్యములు పట్టినవాడేలాగు స్వస్థతపొందెనో జనులకు తెలియజేయగా
ERVTE
:
జరిగింది చూసిన వాళ్ళు ఆ దయ్యం పట్టినవానికి ఏ విధంగా నయమైపోయిందో వచ్చిన వాళ్ళకు చెప్పారు.
KNV
:
ಅದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದವರು ಸಹ ಯಾವ ರೀತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದಿದ್ದವನು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಮಾಡಲ್ಪಟ್ಟನೆಂದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯ ಪಡಿಸಿದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನನ್ನು ಗುಣಪಡಿಸಿದ ರೀತಿಯನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ್ದವರು ಆತನನ್ನು ನೋಡಲು ಬಂದ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರಿಗೂ ಆ ಘಟನೆಯನ್ನು ವಿವರಿಸಿ ಹೇಳಿದರು.
GUV
:
તે લોકો કે જેમણે આ બાબત બનતાં જોઈ હતી તેમણે ઈસુએ આ માણસ કે જનામાં ભૂતો હતાં તેને કેવી રીતે સાજો કર્યો તે બીજા લોકોને કહ્યું.
|
|---|
| 37 |
KJV
:
Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again.
KJVP
:
Then G2532 the G3588 whole G537 multitude G4128 of the G3588 country of the Gadarenes round about G4066 G3588 G1046 besought G2065 him G846 to depart G565 from G575 them; G846 for G3754 they were taken G4912 with great G3173 fear: G5401 and G1161 he G846 went up G1684 into G1519 the G3588 ship, G4143 and returned back again. G5290
YLT
:
And the whole multitude of the region of the Gadarenes round about asked him to go away from them, because with great fear they were pressed, and he having entered into the boat, did turn back.
ASV
:
And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them, for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned.
WEB
:
All the people of the surrounding country of the Gadarenes asked him to depart from them, for they were very much afraid. He entered into the boat, and returned.
ESV
:
Then all the people of the surrounding country of the Gerasenes asked him to depart from them, for they were seized with great fear. So he got into the boat and returned.
RV
:
And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and returned.
RSV
:
Then all the people of the surrounding country of the Gerasenes asked him to depart from them; for they were seized with great fear; so he got into the boat and returned.
NLT
:
And all the people in the region of the Gerasenes begged Jesus to go away and leave them alone, for a great wave of fear swept over them.So Jesus returned to the boat and left, crossing back to the other side of the lake.
NET
:
Then all the people of the Gerasenes and the surrounding region asked Jesus to leave them alone, for they were seized with great fear. So he got into the boat and left.
ERVEN
:
All those who lived in the area around Gerasa asked Jesus to go away because they were afraid. So Jesus got into the boat to go back to Galilee.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது கதரேனருடைய சுற்றுப்புறத்திலுள்ள திரளான ஜனங்கள் எல்லாரும் மிகவும் பயமடைந்தபடியினாலே, தங்களை விட்டுப்போகும்படி அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டார்கள். அந்தப்படி அவர் படவில் ஏறி, திரும்பிப்போனார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவை அங்கிருந்து போய்விடுமாறு கெதரேன பகுதி மக்கள் அனைவரும் கூறினர். அவர்கள் மிகவும் பயந்தவர்களாகக் காணப்பட்டனர். எனவே இயேசு படகில் ஏறி, கலிலேயாவுக்குத் திரும்பிச் சென்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρωτησαν V-AAI-3P G2065 αυτον P-ASM G846 απαν A-NSN G537 το T-NSN G3588 πληθος N-NSN G4128 της T-GSF G3588 περιχωρου A-GSF G4066 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απ PREP G575 αυτων P-GPN G846 οτι CONJ G3754 φοβω N-DSM G5401 μεγαλω A-DSM G3173 συνειχοντο V-IPI-3P G4912 αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εμβας V-2AAP-NSM G1684 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 υπεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G5290
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρωτησεν V-AAI-3S G2065 αυτον P-ASM G846 απαν A-NSN G537 το T-NSN G3588 πληθος N-NSN G4128 της T-GSF G3588 περιχωρου A-GSF G4066 των T-GPM G3588 γερασηνων N-GPM G1046 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απ PREP G575 αυτων P-GPN G846 οτι CONJ G3754 φοβω N-DSM G5401 μεγαλω A-DSM G3173 συνειχοντο V-IPI-3P G4912 αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εμβας V-2AAP-NSM G1684 εις PREP G1519 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 υπεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G5290
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ηρωτησαν V-AAI-3P G2065 αυτον P-ASM G846 απαν A-NSN G537 το T-NSN G3588 πληθος N-NSN G4128 της T-GSF G3588 περιχωρου A-GSF G4066 των T-GPM G3588 γαδαρηνων A-GPM G1046 απελθειν V-2AAN G565 απ PREP G575 αυτων P-GPN G846 οτι CONJ G3754 φοβω N-DSM G5401 μεγαλω A-DSM G3173 συνειχοντο V-IPI-3P G4912 αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εμβας V-2AAP-NSM G1684 εις PREP G1519 το T-ASN G3588 πλοιον N-ASN G4143 υπεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G5290
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἠρώτησεν V-AAI-3S G2065 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ἅπαν A-NSN G537 τὸ T-NSN G3588 πλῆθος N-NSN G4128 τῆς T-GSF G3588 περιχώρου A-GSF G4066 τῶν T-GPM G3588 Γεργεσηνῶν N-GPM G1086 ἀπελθεῖν V-2AAN G565 ἀπ\' PREP G575 αὐτῶν, P-GPN G846 ὅτι CONJ G3754 φόβῳ N-DSM G5401 μεγάλῳ A-DSM G3173 συνείχοντο· V-IPI-3P G4912 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐμβὰς V-2AAP-NSM G1684 εἰς PREP G1519 πλοῖον N-ASN G4143 ὑπέστρεψεν.V-AAI-3S G5290
MOV
:
ഗെരസേന്യദേശത്തിലെ ജനസമൂഹം എല്ലാം ഭയപരവശരായി തങ്ങളെ വിട്ടുപോകേണം എന്നു അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു; അങ്ങനെ അവൻ പടകുകയറി മടങ്ങിപ്പോന്നു.
HOV
:
तब गिरासेनियों के आस पास के सब लोगों ने यीशु से बिनती की, कि हमारे यहां से चला जा; क्योंकि उन पर बड़ा भय छा गया था: सो वह नाव पर चढ़कर लौट गया।
TEV
:
గెరసీనీయుల ప్రాంతములలోనుండు జనులందరు బహు భయాక్రాంతులైరి గనుక తమ్మును విడిచిపొమ్మని ఆయనను వేడుకొనిరి. ఆయన దోనె యెక్కి తిరిగి వెళ్లుచుండగా, దయ్యములు వదలిపోయిన మనుష్యుడు, ఆయనతో కూడ తన్ను ఉండనిమ్మని ఆయనను వేడుకొనెను.
ERVTE
:
గెరాసేను ప్రజలందరికి చాలా భయం వేయటంవల్ల తమ ప్రాంతం వదిలి వెళ్ళమని వాళ్ళు యేసుతో అన్నారు. అందువల్ల ఆయన పడవనెక్కి వెళ్ళిపోయాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಗದರೇನನ ಸೀಮೆಯ ಸುತ್ತು ಮುತ್ತಲಿನ ಜನಸಮೂಹವೆಲ್ಲವು ಬಹಳ ಭಯ ಹಿಡಿದವರಾದದರಿಂದ ಆತನು ತಮ್ಮ ಬಳಿಯಿಂದ ಹೊರಟುಹೋಗಬೇಕೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿ ಕೊಂಡರು; ಆತನು ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿಹಿಂದಿರುಗಿ ದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಜನರು ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ, “ನೀನು ಇಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟುಹೋಗು” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಂಡರು. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಅವರು ಬಹಳ ಭಯಗೊಂಡಿದ್ದರು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಯೇಸು ದೋಣಿಯನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಮತ್ತೆ ಗಲಿಲಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿದನು.
GUV
:
ગેરસાનીઓના બધાજ લોકોએ ઈસુને દૂર ચાલ્યા જવા કહ્યું. તેઓ બધા ડરી ગયા હતા.તેથી ઈસુ પાછો હોડીમાં બેઠો અને ગાલીલ પાછો ફર્યો.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਗਿਰਸੇਨੀਆਂ ਦੇ ਇਲਾਕੇ ਦੇ ਸਾਰੇ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਅੱਗੇ ਅਰਜ਼ ਕੀਤੀ ਜੋ ਸਾਡੇ ਕੋਲੋਂ ਚੱਲੇ ਜਾਓ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਉਨ੍ਹਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਵੱਡਾ ਖੌਫ਼ ਪੈ ਗਿਆ ਸੀ। ਸੋ ਉਹ ਬੇੜੀ ਉੱਤੇ ਚੜ੍ਹ ਕਿ ਮੁੜ ਗਿਆ
URV
:
اور گراسِینیوں کے گِردنواح کے سب لوگوں نے اُس سے دَرخواست کی کہ ہمارے پاس سے چلا جا کِیُونکہ اُن پر بڑی دہشت چھا گئی تھی۔ پَس وہ کَشتی میں بَیٹھ کر واپَس گیا۔
BNV
:
তখন গেরাসেনী অঞ্চলের সমস্ত লোক যীশুকে তাদের কাছ থেকে চলে য়েতে অনুরোধ করল, কারণ তারা ভীষণ ভয় পেয়ে গিয়েছিল৷ তখন যীশু ফিরে যাবার জন্য নৌকায় উঠলেন৷
|
|---|
| 38 |
KJV
:
Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
KJVP
:
Now G1161 the G3588 man G435 out of G575 whom G3739 the G3588 devils G1140 were departed G1831 besought G1189 him G846 that he might be G1511 with G4862 him: G846 but G1161 Jesus G2424 sent him away G630 G846 , saying, G3004
YLT
:
And the man from whom the demons had gone forth was beseeching of him to be with him, and Jesus sent him away, saying,
ASV
:
But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but he sent him away, saying,
WEB
:
But the man from whom the demons had gone out begged him that he might go with him, but Jesus sent him away, saying,
ESV
:
The man from whom the demons had gone begged that he might be with him, but Jesus sent him away, saying,
RV
:
But the man from whom the devils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but he sent him away, saying,
RSV
:
The man from whom the demons had gone begged that he might be with him; but he sent him away, saying,
NLT
:
The man who had been freed from the demons begged to go with him. But Jesus sent him home, saying,
NET
:
The man from whom the demons had gone out begged to go with him, but Jesus sent him away, saying,
ERVEN
:
The man he had healed begged to go with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying,
TOV
:
பிசாசுகள் நீங்கின மனுஷன் அவரோடேகூட இருக்கும்படி உத்தரவு கேட்டான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசுவால் குணம் பெற்ற மனிதன் தானும் கூடவே வர விரும்புவதாக அவரை வேண்டினான். ஆனால் இயேசு அந்த மனிதனிடம்,
GNTERP
:
εδεετο V-INI-3S G1189 δε CONJ G1161 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ανηρ N-NSM G435 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 ειναι V-PXN G1511 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελυσεν V-AAI-3S G630 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004
GNTWHRP
:
εδειτο V-INI-3S G1189 δε CONJ G1161 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ανηρ N-NSM G435 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 ειναι V-PXN G1511 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελυσεν V-AAI-3S G630 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004
GNTBRP
:
εδεετο V-INI-3S G1189 δε CONJ G1161 αυτου P-GSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ανηρ N-NSM G435 αφ PREP G575 ου R-GSM G3739 εξεληλυθει V-LAI-3S G1831 τα T-NPN G3588 δαιμονια N-NPN G1140 ειναι V-PXN G1511 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846 απελυσεν V-AAI-3S G630 δε CONJ G1161 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004
GNTTRP
:
ἐδέετο V-INI-3S G1189 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ἀνὴρ N-NSM G435 ἀφ\' PREP G575 οὗ R-GSM G3739 ἐξεληλύθει V-LAI-3S G1831 τὰ T-NPN G3588 δαιμόνια, N-NPN G1140 εἶναι V-PAN G1510 σὺν PREP G4862 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 ἀπέλυσεν V-AAI-3S G630 δὲ CONJ G1161 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 λέγων·V-PAP-NSM G3004
MOV
:
ഭൂതങ്ങൾ വിട്ടുപോയ ആൾ അവനോടുകൂടെ ഇരിപ്പാൻ അനുവാദം ചോദിച്ചു.
HOV
:
जिस मनुष्य से दुष्टात्माऐं निकली थीं वह उस से बिनती करने लगा, कि मुझे अपने साथ रहने दे, परन्तु यीशु ने उसे विदा करके कहा।
TEV
:
అయితే ఆయననీవు నీ యింటికి తిరిగి వెళ్లి, దేవుడు నీకెట్టి గొప్పకార్యములు చేసెనో తెలియ జేయుమని వానితో చెప్పి వానిని పంపివేసెను; వాడు వెళ్లి యేసు తనకెట్టి గొప్పకార్యములు చె
ERVTE
:
దయ్యాలు వదిలింపబడ్డ వాడు వెంటవస్తానని యేసును బ్రతిమిలాడాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ಹೋಗಿದ್ದ ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ತಾನು ಆತನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇರುವೆನೆಂದು ಆತನನ್ನು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು. ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವನನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿಬಿಟ್ಟು ಅವನಿಗೆ--
ERVKN
:
ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದ ಬಿಡುಗಡೆಯಾಗಿದ್ದವನು, “ನನ್ನನ್ನು ನಿನ್ನ ಜೊತೆಯಲ್ಲೇ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗು,” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿಕೊಂಡನು.
GUV
:
જે માણસ કે જેનામાંથી ભૂતો નીકળ્યાં હતા તેણે ઈસુ સાથે જવા વિનંતી કરી. પણ ઈસુએ તે માણસને વિદાય કર્યો. અને કહ્યું,
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਨੇ ਜਿਸ ਦੇ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਭੂਤ ਨਿੱਕਲੇ ਸਨ, ਉਸ ਦੇ ਨਾਲ ਰਹਿਣ ਲਈ ਬੇਨਤੀ ਕੀਤੀ ਪਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਇਹ ਕਹਿ ਕੇ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਵਿਦਿਆ ਕੀਤਾ
URV
:
لیکِن جِس شَخص میں سے بد رُوحیں نِکل گئی تھِیں وہ اُس کی مِنّت کر کے کہنے لگا کہ مُجھے اپنے ساتھ رہنے دے مگر یِسُوع نے اُسے رُخصت کر کے کہا۔
BNV
:
তখন য়ে লোকটির মধ্য থেকে ভূত বের হয়ে গিয়েছিল, সে যীশুর সঙ্গে যাবার জন্য মিনতি করতে লাগল৷কিন্তু যীশু তাকে অনুমতি দিলেন না৷
|
|---|
| 39 |
KJV
:
{SCJ}Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee.{SCJ.} And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.
KJVP
:
{SCJ} Return G5290 to G1519 thine own G4675 house, G3624 and G2532 show G1334 how great things G3745 God G2316 hath done G4160 unto thee. G4671 {SCJ.} And G2532 he went his way, G565 and published G2784 throughout G2596 the G3588 whole G3650 city G4172 how great things G3745 Jesus G2424 had done G4160 unto him. G846
YLT
:
`Turn back to thy house, and tell how great things God did to thee;` and he went away through all the city proclaiming how great things Jesus did to him.
ASV
:
Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him.
WEB
:
"Return to your house, and declare what great things God has done for you." He went his way, proclaiming throughout the whole city what great things Jesus had done for him.
ESV
:
"Return to your home, and declare how much God has done for you." And he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole city how much Jesus had done for him.
RV
:
Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him.
RSV
:
"Return to your home, and declare how much God has done for you." And he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole city how much Jesus had done for him.
NLT
:
"No, go back to your family, and tell them everything God has done for you." So he went all through the town proclaiming the great things Jesus had done for him.
NET
:
"Return to your home, and declare what God has done for you." So he went away, proclaiming throughout the whole town what Jesus had done for him.
ERVEN
:
"Go back home and tell people what God did for you." So the man went all over town telling what Jesus had done for him.
TOV
:
இயேசு அவனை நோக்கி: நீ உன் வீட்டுக்குத் திரும்பிப்போய், தேவன் உனக்குச் செய்தவைகளையெல்லாம் அறிவி என்று சொல்லி, அவனை அனுப்பிவிட்டார். அந்தப்படி அவன் போய், இயேசு தனக்குச் செய்தவைகளையெல்லாம் பட்டணத்தில் எங்கும் பிரசித்தப்படுத்தினான்.
ERVTA
:
வீட்டுக்குப் போய் தேவன் உனக்குச் செய்ததைப் பிறருக்குக் கூறு என்று சொல்லி அவனை அனுப்பிவிட்டார். ஆகவே அவன் இயேசு தனக்குச் செய்ததை நகரமெங்கும் சென்று மக்களுக்குக் கூறினான். நோயாளி குணப்படுதலும்
GNTERP
:
υποστρεφε V-PAM-2S G5290 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 διηγου V-PNM-2S G1334 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 σοι P-2DS G4671 ο T-NSM G3588 θεος N-NSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 καθ PREP G2596 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424
GNTWHRP
:
υποστρεφε V-PAM-2S G5290 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 διηγου V-PNM-2S G1334 οσα K-APN G3745 σοι P-2DS G4671 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 ο T-NSM G3588 θεος N-NSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 καθ PREP G2596 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424
GNTBRP
:
υποστρεφε V-PAM-2S G5290 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 σου P-2GS G4675 και CONJ G2532 διηγου V-PNM-2S G1334 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 σοι P-2DS G4671 ο T-NSM G3588 θεος N-NSM G2316 και CONJ G2532 απηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G565 καθ PREP G2596 ολην A-ASF G3650 την T-ASF G3588 πολιν N-ASF G4172 κηρυσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 οσα K-APN G3745 εποιησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αυτω P-DSM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424
GNTTRP
:
ὑπόστρεφε V-PAM-2S G5290 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸν T-ASM G3588 οἶκόν N-ASM G3624 σου, P-2GS G4771 καὶ CONJ G2532 διηγοῦ V-PNM-2S G1334 ὅσα K-APN G3745 σοι P-2DS G4771 ἐποίησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 ὁ T-NSM G3588 θεός. N-NSM G2316 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀπῆλθεν, V-2AAI-3S G565 καθ\' PREP G2596 ὅλην A-ASF G3650 τὴν T-ASF G3588 πόλιν N-ASF G4172 κηρύσσων V-PAP-NSM G2784 ὅσα K-APN G3745 ἐποίησεν V-AAI-3S G4160 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς.N-NSM G2424
MOV
:
അതിന്നു അവൻ: “നീ വീട്ടിൽ മടങ്ങിച്ചെന്നു ദൈവം നിനക്കു ചെയ്തതു ഒക്കെയും അറിയിക്ക” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു അവനെ അയച്ചു. അവൻ പോയി യേശു തനിക്കു ചെയ്തതു ഒക്കെയും പട്ടണത്തിൽ എല്ലാടവും അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
अपने घर को लौट जा और लोगों से कह दे, कि परमेश्वर ने तेरे लिये कैसे बड़े काम किए हैं: वह जाकर सारे नगर में प्रचार करने लगा, कि यीशु ने मेरे लिये कैसे बड़े काम किए॥
TEV
:
జనసమూహము ఆయనకొరకు ఎదురుచూచుచుండెను గనుక యేసు తిరిగివచ్చినప్పుడు వారు ఆయనను చేర్చు కొనిరి.
ERVTE
:
యేసు అతనితో, “నీ ఇంటికి తిరిగి వెళ్ళి దేవుడు చేసిన మేలు అందరికి చెప్పు” అని అతణ్ణి పంపివేసాడు. అందువల్ల అతడు వెళ్ళి యేసు తనకు చేసిన మేలు తన గ్రామంలో ఉన్న వాళ్ళందరికి చెప్పాడు.
KNV
:
ನೀನು ನಿನ್ನ ಸ್ವಂತ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿ ಹೋಗಿ ದೇವರು ನಿನಗೆ ಎಂಥಾ ಮಹತ್ವವಾದವುಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾನೆಂಬದನ್ನು ತೋರಿಸು ಅಂದನು. ಅವನು ತನ್ನ ಮಾರ್ಗವಾಗಿ ಹೊರಟು ಯೇಸು ತನಗೆ ಎಂಥಾ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಕಾರ್ಯಗಳನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾನೆಂದು ಪಟ್ಟಣದಲ್ಲೆಲಾ ಪ್ರಚಾರಮಾಡಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಯೇಸು, “ನಿನ್ನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿ ಹೋಗು. ದೇವರು ನಿನಗೆ ಮಾಡಿದ ಉಪಕಾರವನ್ನು ಜನರಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸು” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದನು. ಆದ್ದರಿಂದ ಆ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿ ಯೇಸು ತನಗೆ ಮಾಡಿದ ಉಪಕಾರವನ್ನು ಊರಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
“તારે ઘરે પાછો જા અને દેવે તારે માટે શું કર્યુ છે તે લોકોને કહે.”તેથી તે માણસ ગયો અને આખા શહેરમાં કહ્યું કે ઈસુએ તેને માટે શું કર્યુ છે.
PAV
:
ਭਈ ਆਪਣੇ ਘਰ ਨੂੰ ਮੁੜ ਜਾਹ ਅਤੇ ਦੱਸੀਂ ਜੋ ਪਰਮੇਸ਼ੁਰ ਨੇ ਤੇਰੇ ਲਈ ਕੇਡੇ ਵੱਡੇ ਕੰਮ ਕੀਤੇ ਹਨ। ਤਾਂ ਉਹ ਸਾਰੇ ਨਗਰ ਵਿੱਚ ਉਜਾਗਰ ਕਰਦਾ ਗਿਆ ਜੋ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਲਈ ਕੇਡੇ ਵੱਡੇ ਕੰਮ ਕੀਤੇ।।
URV
:
اپنے گھر کو لَوٹ کر لوگوں سے بیان کر کہ خُدا نے تیرے لِئے کَیسے بڑے کام کِئے۔ وہ روانہ ہو کر تمام شہر میں چرچا کرنے لگا کہ یِسُوع نے میرے لِئے کَیسے بڑے کام کِئے۔
BNV
:
তিনি বললেন, ‘তুমি বাড়ি ফিরে যাও; আর ঈশ্বর তোমার জন্য যা করেছেন তা সকলকে বল৷’ তখন সে সেখান থেকে চলে গেল, আর যীশু তার জন্য যা করেছেন তা সারা শহর বলে বেড়াতে লাগল৷
|
|---|
| 40 |
KJV
:
And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people [gladly] received him: for they were all waiting for him.
KJVP
:
And G1161 it came to pass, G1096 that , when Jesus G2424 was returned, G5290 the G3588 people G3793 [gladly] received G588 him: G846 for G1063 they were G2258 all G3956 waiting for G4328 him. G846
YLT
:
And it came to pass, in the turning back of Jesus, the multitude received him, for they were all looking for him,
ASV
:
And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they were all waiting for him.
WEB
:
It happened, when Jesus returned, that the multitude welcomed him, for they were all waiting for him.
ESV
:
Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, for they were all waiting for him.
RV
:
And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they were all waiting for him.
RSV
:
Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, for they were all waiting for him.
NLT
:
On the other side of the lake the crowds welcomed Jesus, because they had been waiting for him.
NET
:
Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, because they were all waiting for him.
ERVEN
:
When Jesus went back to Galilee, the people welcomed him. Everyone was waiting for him.
TOV
:
இயேசு திரும்பி வந்தபோது ஜனங்களெல்லாரும் அவருக்காகக் காத்திருந்தபடியால் அவரைச் சந்தோஷமாய் ஏற்றுக்கொண்டார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு கலிலேயாவுக்குத் திரும்பிச் சென்ற போது மக்கள் அவரை வரவேற்றனர். ஒவ்வொருவரும் அவருக்காகக் காத்திருந்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 υποστρεψαι V-AAN G5290 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απεδεξατο V-ADI-3S G588 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 οχλος N-NSM G3793 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 παντες A-NPM G3956 προσδοκωντες V-PAP-NPM G4328 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
εν PREP G1722 δε CONJ G1161 τω T-DSM G3588 υποστρεφειν V-PAN G5290 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απεδεξατο V-ADI-3S G588 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 οχλος N-NSM G3793 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 παντες A-NPM G3956 προσδοκωντες V-PAP-NPM G4328 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTBRP
:
εγενετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 δε CONJ G1161 εν PREP G1722 τω T-DSM G3588 υποστρεψαι V-AAN G5290 τον T-ASM G3588 ιησουν N-ASM G2424 απεδεξατο V-ADI-3S G588 αυτον P-ASM G846 ο T-NSM G3588 οχλος N-NSM G3793 ησαν V-IXI-3P G2258 γαρ CONJ G1063 παντες A-NPM G3956 προσδοκωντες V-PAP-NPM G4328 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
Ἐγένετο V-2ADI-3S G1096 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἐν PREP G1722 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ὑποστρέφειν V-PAN G5290 τὸν T-ASM G3588 Ἰησοῦν N-ASM G2424 ἀπεδέξατο V-ADI-3S G588 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ὄχλος· N-NSM G3793 ἦσαν V-IAI-3P G1510 γὰρ CONJ G1063 πάντες A-NPM G3956 προσδοκῶντες V-PAP-NPM G4328 αὐτόν.P-ASM G846
MOV
:
യേശു മടങ്ങിവന്നപ്പോൾ പുരുഷാരം അവനെ സന്തോഷത്തോടെ കൈക്കൊണ്ടു; അവർ എല്ലാവരും അവന്നായിട്ടു കാത്തിരിക്കയായിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
जब यीशु लौट रहा था, तो लोग उस से आनन्द के साथ मिले; क्योंकि वे सब उस की बाट जोह रहे थे।
TEV
:
అంతట ఇదిగో సమాజ మందిరపు అధికారియైన యాయీరు అను ఒకడు వచ్చి యేసు పాదములమీద పడి
ERVTE
:
ప్రజలందరూ యేసు కోసం వేచి ఉన్నారు. ఆయన రాగానే వాళ్ళు ఆయనకు స్వాగతమిచ్చారు.
KNV
:
ಇದಾದ ಮೇಲೆ ಯೇಸು ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿದಾಗ ಜನರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಅಂಗೀಕರಿಸಿದರು; ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರು ಆತನಿಗಾಗಿ ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಗಲಿಲಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಹಿಂತಿರುಗಿದಾಗ ಜನರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಸ್ವಾಗತಿಸಿದರು. ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಬ್ಬರೂ ಆತನಿಗಾಗಿ ಕಾಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ જ્યારે ગાલીલ પાછો ફર્યો ત્યારે લોકોએ તેનું સ્વાગત કર્યુ. દરેક વ્યક્તિ તેની રાહ જોતી હતી.
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਯਿਸੂ ਮੁੜ ਆਇਆ ਤਾਂ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਨੇ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਖੁਸ਼ੀ ਨਾਲ ਕਬੂਲ ਕੀਤਾ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਸਭ ਉਸ ਦੀ ਉਡੀਕ ਕਰ ਰਹੇ ਸਨ
URV
:
جب یِسُوع واپَس آ رہا تھا تو لوگ اُس سے خُوشی کے ساتھ مِلے کِیُونکہ سب اُس کی راہ تکتے تھے۔
BNV
:
যীশু যখন ফিরে এলেন তখন এক বিরাট জনতা তাঁকে স্বাগত জানাল, কারণ তারা সকলে যীশুর ফিরে আসার অপেক্ষায় ছিল৷
|
|---|
| 41 |
KJV
:
And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:
KJVP
:
And G2532 , behold, G2400 there came G2064 a man G435 named G3686 Jairus, G2383 and G2532 he G846 was G5225 a ruler G758 of the G3588 synagogue: G4864 and G2532 he fell down G4098 at G3844 Jesus' G2424 feet, G4228 and besought G3870 him G846 that he would come G1525 into G1519 his G848 house: G3624
YLT
:
and lo, there came a man, whose name [is] Jairus, and he was a chief of the synagogue, and having fallen at the feet of Jesus, was calling on him to come to his house;
ASV
:
And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus feet, and besought him to come into his house;
WEB
:
Behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue. He fell down at Jesus\' feet, and begged him to come into his house,
ESV
:
And there came a man named Jairus, who was a ruler of the synagogue. And falling at Jesus' feet, he implored him to come to his house,
RV
:
And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus- feet, and besought him to come into his house;
RSV
:
And there came a man named Jairus, who was a ruler of the synagogue; and falling at Jesus' feet he besought him to come to his house,
NLT
:
Then a man named Jairus, a leader of the local synagogue, came and fell at Jesus' feet, pleading with him to come home with him.
NET
:
Then a man named Jairus, who was a ruler of the synagogue, came up. Falling at Jesus' feet, he pleaded with him to come to his house,
ERVEN
:
A man named Jairus came to him. He was a leader of the synagogue. He had only one daughter. She was twelve years old, and she was dying. So Jairus bowed down at the feet of Jesus and begged him to come to his house. While Jesus was going to Jairus' house, the people crowded all around him.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது ஜெப ஆலயத்தலைவனாகிய யவீரு என்னும் பேருள்ள ஒருவன் வந்து, இயேசுவின் பாதத்தில் விழுந்து, பன்னிரண்டு வயதுள்ள தன்னுடைய ஒரே குமாரத்தி மரண அவஸ்தையாயிருந்தபடியால்,
ERVTA
:
யவீரு என்னும் பெயருள்ள மனிதன் இயேசுவிடம் வந்தான். ஜெப ஆலயத்தின் தலைவனாக யவீரு இருந்தான். இயேசுவின் பாதங்களில் விழுந்து வணங்கி யவீரு தன் வீட்டுக்கு வருகை தருமாறு அவரை வேண்டினான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδου V-2AAM-2S G2400 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 ανηρ N-NSM G435 ω R-DSM G3739 ονομα N-NSN G3686 ιαειρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 αρχων N-NSM G758 της T-GSF G3588 συναγωγης N-GSF G4864 υπηρχεν V-IAI-3S G5225 και CONJ G2532 πεσων V-2AAP-NSM G4098 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδου V-2AAM-2S G2400 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 ανηρ N-NSM G435 ω R-DSM G3739 ονομα N-NSN G3686 ιαιρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 ουτος D-NSM G3778 αρχων N-NSM G758 της T-GSF G3588 συναγωγης N-GSF G4864 υπηρχεν V-IAI-3S G5225 και CONJ G2532 πεσων V-2AAP-NSM G4098 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 | | [του] T-GSM G3588 | ιησου N-GSM G2424 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ιδου V-2AAM-2S G2400 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 ανηρ N-NSM G435 ω R-DSM G3739 ονομα N-NSN G3686 ιαειρος N-NSM G2383 και CONJ G2532 αυτος P-NSM G846 αρχων N-NSM G758 της T-GSF G3588 συναγωγης N-GSF G4864 υπηρχεν V-IAI-3S G5225 και CONJ G2532 πεσων V-2AAP-NSM G4098 παρα PREP G3844 τους T-APM G3588 ποδας N-APM G4228 του T-GSM G3588 ιησου N-GSM G2424 παρεκαλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αυτον P-ASM G846 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 εις PREP G1519 τον T-ASM G3588 οικον N-ASM G3624 αυτου P-GSM G846
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἰδοὺ V-2AAM-2S G3708 ἦλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 ἀνὴρ N-NSM G435 ᾧ R-DSM G3739 ὄνομα N-NSN G3686 Ἰάειρος, N-NSM G2383 καὶ CONJ G2532 αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 ἄρχων N-NSM G758 τῆς T-GSF G3588 συναγωγῆς N-GSF G4864 ὑπῆρχεν· V-IAI-3S G5225 καὶ CONJ G2532 πεσὼν V-2AAP-NSM G4098 παρὰ PREP G3844 τοὺς T-APM G3588 πόδας N-APM G4228 Ἰησοῦ N-GSM G2424 παρεκάλει V-IAI-3S G3870 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 εἰσελθεῖν V-2AAN G1525 εἰς PREP G1519 τὸν T-ASM G3588 οἶκον N-ASM G3624 αὐτοῦ,P-GSM G846
MOV
:
അപ്പോൾ പള്ളിപ്രമാണിയായ യായീറൊസ് എന്നുപേരുള്ളോരു മനുഷ്യൻ വന്നു യേശുവിന്റെ കാൽക്കൽ വീണു.
HOV
:
और देखो, याईर नाम एक मनुष्य जो आराधनालय का सरदार था, आया, और यीशु के पांवों पर गिर के उस से बिनती करने लगा, कि मेरे घर चल।
TEV
:
యించుమించు పండ్రెండేండ్ల యీడుగల తన యొక్కతే కుమార్తె చావ సిద్ధముగ ఉన్నది గనుక తన యింటికి రమ్మని ఆయనను బతిమాలుకొనెను. ఆయన వెళ్లుచుండగా జనసమూహములు ఆయనమీద పడుచుండిరి.
ERVTE
:
అదే సమయానికి సమాజ మందిరానికి అధికారిగా ఉన్న యాయీరు అన్న వ్యక్తి ఒకడు వచ్చి యేసు కాళ్ళ మీద పడ్డాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಇಗೋ, ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯಾಗಿದ್ದ ಯಾಯಾರನೆಂಬ ಹೆಸರಿನ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಬಂದು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಪಾದಗಳ ಮುಂದೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ತನ್ನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬರಬೇಕೆಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯಾಯಿರನೆಂಬ ಒಬ್ಬ ಮನುಷ್ಯನು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಬಳಿಗೆ ಬಂದನು. ಅವನು ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯಾಗಿದ್ದನು. ಅವನು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಪಾದಗಳಿಗೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ತನ್ನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬರಬೇಕೆಂದು ಬೇಡಿಕೊಂಡನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ પાસે યાઈર નામનો એક માણસ આવ્યો. યાઇર સભાસ્થાનનો અધિકારી હતો. તે ઈસુના ચરણે પડ્યો અને ઈસુને વિનંતી કરી કે મારે ઘેર પધારો.
PAV
:
ਅਰ ਵੇਖੋ ਕਿ ਜੈਰੁਸ ਨਾਉਂ ਦਾ ਇੱਕ ਮਨੁੱਖ ਆਇਆ ਜਿਹੜਾ ਸਮਾਜ ਦਾ ਸਰਦਾਰ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਨੇ ਯਿਸੂ ਦੇ ਪੈਰੀਂ ਪੈ ਕੇ ਉਸ ਦੀ ਮਿੰਨਤ ਕੀਤੀ ਜੋ ਮੇਰੇ ਘਰ ਚੱਲੋ
URV
:
اور دیکھو یائیر نام ایک شَخص جو عِبادت خانہ کا سَردار تھا آیا اور یِسُوع کے قدموں پر گِر کر اُس سے مِنّت کی کہ میرے گھر چل۔
BNV
:
ঠিক সেই সময় যাযীর নামে একজন লোক সেখানে এলেন, ইনি সেখানকার সমাজগৃহের নেতা৷ তিনি যীশুর পায়ের কাছে উপুড় হয়ে পড়ে তাঁকে অনুরোধ করলেন, য়েন যীশু তাঁর সঙ্গে তাঁর বাড়িতে যান৷
|
|---|
| 42 |
KJV
:
For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him.
KJVP
:
For G3754 he G846 had G2258 one only G3439 daughter, G2364 about G5613 twelve G1427 years of age, G2094 and G2532 she G3778 lay a dying. G599 But G1161 as he G846 went G5217 the G3588 people G3793 thronged G4846 him. G846
YLT
:
because he had an only daughter about twelve years [old], and she was dying. And in his going away, the multitudes were thronging him,
ASV
:
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
WEB
:
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went, the multitudes pressed against him.
ESV
:
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. As Jesus went, the people pressed around him.
RV
:
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the multitudes thronged him.
RSV
:
for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. As he went, the people pressed round him.
NLT
:
His only daughter, who was twelve years old, was dying.As Jesus went with him, he was surrounded by the crowds.
NET
:
because he had an only daughter, about twelve years old, and she was dying. As Jesus was on his way, the crowds pressed around him.
ERVEN
:
TOV
:
தன் வீட்டிற்கு வரும்படி அவரை வேண்டிக்கொண்டான். அவர் போகையில் திரளான ஜனங்கள் அவரை நெருக்கினார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
யவீருக்கு ஒரே ஒரு மகள் இருந்தாள். அவளுக்குப் பன்னிரண்டு வயதாகி இருந்தது. அவள் இறக்கும் தருவாயில் இருந்தாள். யவீருவின் வீட்டுக்குப் போய்க்கொண்டிருக்கும்போது எல்லா பக்கங்களிலிருந்தும் இயேசுவை மக்கள் சூழ்ந்து கொண்டனர்.
GNTERP
:
οτι CONJ G3754 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 μονογενης A-NSF G3439 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 αυτω P-DSM G846 ως ADV G5613 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 αυτη D-NSF G3778 P-NSF G846 απεθνησκεν V-IAI-3S G599 εν PREP G1722 δε CONJ G1161 τω T-DSM G3588 υπαγειν V-PAN G5217 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεπνιγον V-IAI-3P G4846 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTWHRP
:
οτι CONJ G3754 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 μονογενης A-NSF G3439 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 αυτω P-DSM G846 ως ADV G5613 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 αυτη D-NSF G8463778 απεθνησκεν V-IAI-3S G599 εν PREP G1722 δε CONJ G1161 τω T-DSM G3588 υπαγειν V-PAN G5217 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεπνιγον V-IAI-3P G4846 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTBRP
:
οτι CONJ G3754 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 μονογενης A-NSF G3439 ην V-IXI-3S G2258 αυτω P-DSM G846 ως ADV G5613 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 και CONJ G2532 αυτη D-NSF G8463778 απεθνησκεν V-IAI-3S G599 εν PREP G1722 δε CONJ G1161 τω T-DSM G3588 υπαγειν V-PAN G5217 αυτον P-ASM G846 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεπνιγον V-IAI-3P G4846 αυτον P-ASM G846
GNTTRP
:
ὅτι CONJ G3754 θυγάτηρ N-NSF G2364 μονογενὴς A-NSF G3439 ἦν V-IAI-3S G1510 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 ὡς ADV G5613 ἐτῶν N-GPN G2094 δώδεκα A-NUI G1427 καὶ CONJ G2532 αὐτὴ P-NSF G846 ἀπέθνῃσκεν. V-IAI-3S G599 ἐν PREP G1722 δὲ CONJ G1161 τῷ T-DSN G3588 ὑπάγειν V-PAN G5217 αὐτὸν P-ASM G846 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ὄχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνέπνιγον V-IAI-3P G4846 αὐτόν.P-ASM G846
MOV
:
അവന്നു ഏകദേശം പന്ത്രണ്ടു വയസ്സുള്ള ഏകജാതയായോരു മകൾ ഉണ്ടായിരുന്നു; അവൾ മരിപ്പാറായതു കൊണ്ടു തന്റെ വീട്ടിൽ വരേണം എന്നു അവനോടു അപേക്ഷിച്ചു; അവൻ പോകുമ്പോൾ പുരുഷാരം അവനെ തിക്കിക്കൊണ്ടിരുന്നു.
HOV
:
क्योंकि उसके बारह वर्ष की एकलौती बेटी थी, और वह मरने पर थी: जब वह जा रहा था, तब लोग उस पर गिरे पड़ते थे॥
TEV
:
అప్పుడు పండ్రెండేండ్లనుండి రక్తస్రావరోగముగల యొక స్త్రీ1 యెవనిచేతను స్వస్థతనొందనిదై ఆయన వెనుకకు వచ్చి
ERVTE
:
తన పన్నెండేండ్ల కుమార్తె కూతురు చనిపోతుందని, తనకు ఒకే కూతురని, తన యింటికి వచ్చి ఆమెకు నయం చేయమని వేడుకున్నాడు. యేసు అతని ఇంటికి వెళ్తుండగా, ప్రజలు త్రోసుకొంటూ ఆయన చుట్టూ ఉన్నారు.
KNV
:
ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ಅವನಿ ಗಿದ್ದ ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಕಡಿಮೆ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರುಷದವಳಾದ ಒಬ್ಬಳೇ ಮಗಳು ಸಾಯುವಹಾಗಿದ್ದಳು. ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಜನರು ಆತನನ್ನು ನೂಕಾ ಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಅವನಿಗೆ ಒಬ್ಬಳೇ ಮಗಳಿದ್ದಳು. ಆಕೆಗೆ ಹನೆರಡು ವರ್ಷ ವಯಸ್ಸಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆಕೆಯು ಸಾಯುವ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಳು. ಯೇಸುವು ಯಾಯಿರನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಜನರು ಆತನ ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಸೇರಿಬಂದರು.
GUV
:
યાઇરને માત્ર એક દીકરી હતી. તે બાર વર્ષની હતી, જે મરણ પથારીએ હતી. જ્યારે ઈસુ યાઇરને ઘરે જતો હતો તે દરમ્યાન તેની આજુબાજુ લોકોનું ટોળું તેના પર ઘસારો કરતું હતું.
PAV
:
ਇਸ ਕਰਕੇ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਦੀ ਬਾਰਾਂ ਕੁ ਵਰਿਹਾਂ ਦੀ ਇਕਲੌਤੀ ਧੀ ਸੀ ਅਰ ਉਹ ਸੀ ਮਰਨਾਊ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਤੁਰਦਿਆਂ ਜਾਦਿਆਂ ਭੀੜ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਦਬਾਈ ਜਾਦੀਂ ਸੀ
URV
:
کِیُونکہ اُس کی اِکلوتی بیٹی جو قریباً بارہ برس کی تھی مرنے کو تھی اور جب وہ جا رہا تھا تو لوگ اُس پر گِرے پڑتے تھے۔
BNV
:
কারণ তখন তাঁর একমাত্র সন্তান, বারো বছরের মেয়েটি মৃত্যুশয়্য়ায় ছিল৷যীশু যখন যাচ্ছিলেন, লোকেরা তাঁর চারদিকে ভীড় করে ধাক্কা-ধাক্কি করতে লাগল৷
ORV
:
ଯାଈରସଙ୍କର ଗୋଟିଏ ବୋଲି ଝିଅ ଥିଲା। ତାହାକୁ ବାର ବର୍ଷ ବୟସ ହାଇେଥିଲା। ସେ ମରିୟିବା ଅବସ୍ଥା ରେ ପଡିଥିଲା। ଯୀଶୁ ଯେତବେେଳେ ଯାଈରସର ଘରକୁ ଯାଉଥିଲେ, ସେତବେେଳେ ବହୁ ସଂଖ୍ଯା ରେ ଲୋକ ତାହାଙ୍କ ଘର ଚାରିପାଖକୁ ଆସିଗଲେ।
MRV
:
कारण त्याला बारा वर्षांची एक मुलगी होतो आणि ती मरावयास टेकली होती.येशू जात असता लोकांची गर्दी झाली होती व तो चेंगरला जात होता.
|
|---|
| 43 |
KJV
:
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,
KJVP
:
And G2532 a woman G1135 having G5607 an G1722 issue G4511 of blood G129 twelve G1427 years, G2094 which G3748 had spent G4321 all G3650 her living G979 upon G1519 physicians, G2395 neither G3756 could G2480 be healed G2323 of G5259 any, G3762
YLT
:
and a woman, having an issue of blood for twelve years, who, having spent on physicians all her living, was not able to be healed by any,
ASV
:
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, who had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any,
WEB
:
A woman who had a flow of blood for twelve years, who had spent all her living on physicians, and could not be healed by any,
ESV
:
And there was a woman who had had a discharge of blood for twelve years, and though she had spent all her living on physicians, she could not be healed by anyone.
RV
:
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, and could not be healed of any,
RSV
:
And a woman who had had a flow of blood for twelve years and could not be healed by any one,
NLT
:
A woman in the crowd had suffered for twelve years with constant bleeding, and she could find no cure.
NET
:
Now a woman was there who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years but could not be healed by anyone.
ERVEN
:
A woman was there who had been bleeding for twelve years. She had spent all her money on doctors, but no doctor was able to heal her.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது பன்னிரண்டு வருஷமாய்ப் பெரும்பாடுள்ளவளாயிருந்து, தன் ஆஸ்திகளையெல்லாம் வைத்தியர்களுக்குச் செலவழித்தும், ஒருவனாலும் சொஸ்தமாக்கப்படாதிருந்த ஒரு ஸ்திரீ,
ERVTA
:
இரத்தப் போக்கினால் பன்னி ரண்டு ஆண்டுகள் துன்புற்றுக்கொண்டிருந்த ஒரு பெண்ணும் அவர்களுள் ஒருத்தி ஆவாள். மருத்துவர்களிடம் சென்று அவள் தனது பணத்தை எல்லாம் செலவழித்திருந்தாள். ஆனால் எந்த மருத்து வராலும் அவளைக் குணமாக்க இயலவில்லை.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 απο PREP G575 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 ητις R-NSF G3748 εις PREP G1519 ιατρους N-APM G2395 προσαναλωσασα V-AAP-NSF G4321 ολον A-ASM G3650 τον T-ASM G3588 βιον N-ASM G979 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ισχυσεν V-AAI-3S G2480 υπ PREP G5259 ουδενος A-GSM G3762 θεραπευθηναι V-APN G2323
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 απο PREP G575 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 ητις R-NSF G3748 | | [ιατροις N-DPM G2395 προσαναλωσασα V-AAP-NSF G4321 ολον A-ASM G3650 τον T-ASM G3588 βιον] N-ASM G979 | ουκ PRT-N G3756 ισχυσεν V-AAI-3S G2480 απ PREP G575 ουδενος A-GSM G3762 θεραπευθηναι V-APN G2323
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 γυνη N-NSF G1135 ουσα V-PXP-NSF G5607 εν PREP G1722 ρυσει N-DSF G4511 αιματος N-GSN G129 απο PREP G575 ετων N-GPN G2094 δωδεκα A-NUI G1427 ητις R-NSF G3748 ιατροις N-DPM G2395 προσαναλωσασα V-AAP-NSF G4321 ολον A-ASM G3650 τον T-ASM G3588 βιον N-ASM G979 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ισχυσεν V-AAI-3S G2480 υπ PREP G5259 ουδενος A-GSM G3762 θεραπευθηναι V-APN G2323
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 γυνὴ N-NSF G1135 οὖσα V-PAP-NSF G1510 ἐν PREP G1722 ῥύσει N-DSF G4511 αἵματος N-GSN G129 ἀπὸ PREP G575 ἐτῶν N-GPN G2094 δώδεκα, A-NUI G1427 ἥτις R-NSF G3748 ἰατροῖς N-DPM G2395 προσαναλώσασα V-AAP-NSF G4321 ὅλον A-ASM G3650 τὸν T-ASM G3588 βίον N-ASM G979 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἴσχυσεν V-AAI-3S G2480 ἀπ\' PREP G575 οὐδενὸς A-GSM-N G3762 θεραπευθῆναι,V-APN G2323
MOV
:
അന്നു പന്ത്രണ്ടു സംവത്സരമായി രക്തസ്രവമുള്ളവളും മുതൽ എല്ലാം വൈദ്യന്മാർക്കു കൊടുത്തിട്ടും ആരാലും സൌഖ്യം വരുത്തുവാൻ കഴിയാത്തവളുമായോരു സ്ത്രീ
HOV
:
और एक स्त्री ने जिस को बारह वर्ष से लोहू बहने का रोग था, और जो अपनी सारी जिविका वैद्यों के पीछे व्यय कर चुकी थी और तौभी किसी के हाथ से चंगी न हो सकी थी।
TEV
:
ఆయన వస్త్రపుచెంగు ముట్టెను, వెంటనే ఆమె రక్తస్రావము నిలిచిపోయెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆ గుంపులో పన్నెండేండ్లనుండి రక్తస్రావంతో బాధపడ్తున్న ఒక స్త్రీ ఉంది. ఆమె తన దగ్గరున్న ధనమంతా ఖర్చు పెట్టినా ఏ వైద్యుడూ ఆమె రోగాన్ని నయం చేయలేక పోయాడు
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರುಷಗಳಿಂದಲೂ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವ ರೋಗವಿದ್ದು ತನ್ನ ಜೀವನಕ್ಕೆ ಇದ್ದದ್ದನ್ನು ವೈದ್ಯರಿಗೆ ವೆಚ್ಚಮಾಡಿದ್ದಾಗ್ಯೂ ಯಾರಿಂದಲೂ ವಾಸಿಯಾಗದೆ ಇದ್ದ ಒಬ್ಬ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು
ERVKN
:
ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ವರ್ಷಗಳಿಂದ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವವಾಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯೊಬ್ಬಳು ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದಳು. ಆಕೆ ತನ್ನಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಹಣವನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ವೈದ್ಯರಿಗೆ ಖರ್ಚು ಮಾಡಿದ್ದಳು. ಆದರೆ ಯಾವ ವೈದ್ಯನಿಗೂ ಆಕೆಯನ್ನು ವಾಸಿಮಾಡಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
GUV
:
ત્યાં એક સ્ત્રીહતી જેને બાર વર્ષથી લોહીવા હતો. પોતાની પાસે જે કઈ હતું તે બધું જ ખર્ય્યુ. પણ કોઈ વૈદ તેને સાજી કરી શક્યો ન હતો.
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਇੱਕ ਜਨਾਨੀ ਨੇ ਜਿਹ ਦੇ ਬਾਰਾਂ ਵਰਿਹਾਂ ਤੋਂ ਲਹੂ ਆਉਂਦਾ ਸੀ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਆਪਣੀ ਸਾਰੀ ਪੂੰਜੀ ਹਕੀਮਾਂ ਨੂੰ ਦੇ ਬੈਠੀ ਸੀ ਪਰ ਕਿਸੇ ਤੋਂ ਚੰਗੀ ਨਾ ਹੋ ਸੱਕੀ
URV
:
اور ایک عَورت نے جِس کے بارہ برس سے خُون جاری تھا اور اپنا سارا مال حکِیموں پر خرچ کر چُکی تھی اور کِسی کے ہاتھ سے اچھّی نہ ہوسکی تھی۔
BNV
:
সেই ভীড়ের মধ্যে একজন স্ত্রীলোক ছিল য়ে বারো বছর ধরে রক্তস্রাব রোগে ভুগছিল৷ চিকিত্সকদের পিছনে সে তার যথাসর্বস্ব ব্যয় করেছিল, কিন্তু কেউ তাকে ভাল করতে পারে নি৷
ORV
:
ସଠାେରେ ଜଣେ ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକ ମଧ୍ଯ ଥିଲା। ତା'ର ବାର ବର୍ଷ ହେଲା ରକ୍ତସ୍ରାବ ହେଉଥିଲା। ସେ ତାର ସମସ୍ତ ଅର୍ଥ ଔଷଧ ରେ ଖର୍ଚ୍ଚ କରି ସାରିଥିଲା। କିନ୍ତୁ କୌଣସି ଡାକ୍ତର ତାକୁ ଭଲ କରିଦବୋ ପାଇଁ ସମର୍ଥ ହାଇେ ନଥିଲେ।
MRV
:
आणि एक स्त्री तेथे होती. तिला बारा वर्षे रक्तस्राव होत होता. तिच्याकडे जे काही पैसे होते ते सर्व तिने वैद्यांसाठी खर्च केले पण कोणीही तिला बरे करु शकले नाही.
|
|---|
| 44 |
KJV
:
Came behind [him,] and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.
KJVP
:
Came G4334 behind G3693 [him,] and touched G680 the G3588 border G2899 of his G846 garment: G2440 and G2532 immediately G3916 her G846 issue G4511 of blood G129 staunched. G2476
YLT
:
having come near behind, touched the fringe of his garment, and presently the issue of her blood stood.
ASV
:
came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood stanched.
WEB
:
came behind him, and touched the fringe of his cloak, and immediately the flow of her blood stopped.
ESV
:
She came up behind him and touched the fringe of his garment, and immediately her discharge of blood ceased.
RV
:
came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately the issue of her blood stanched.
RSV
:
came up behind him, and touched the fringe of his garment; and immediately her flow of blood ceased.
NLT
:
Coming up behind Jesus, she touched the fringe of his robe. Immediately, the bleeding stopped.
NET
:
She came up behind Jesus and touched the edge of his cloak, and at once the bleeding stopped.
ERVEN
:
The woman came behind Jesus and touched the bottom of his coat. At that moment, her bleeding stopped.
TOV
:
அவருக்குப் பின்னாக வந்து, அவருடைய வஸ்திரத்தின் ஓரத்தைத் தொட்டாள்; உடனே அவளுடைய பெரும்பாடு நின்றுபோயிற்று.
ERVTA
:
அப்பெண் இயேசுவுக்குப் பின்னாக வந்து அவரது அங்கியின் கீழ்ப் பகுதியைத் தொட்டாள். அந்நேரமே அவளின் இரத்தப் போக்கு நின்றுவிட்டது.
GNTERP
:
προσελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4334 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 παραχρημα ADV G3916 εστη V-2AAI-3S G2476 η T-NSF G3588 ρυσις N-NSF G4511 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTWHRP
:
προσελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4334 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 παραχρημα ADV G3916 εστη V-2AAI-3S G2476 η T-NSF G3588 ρυσις N-NSF G4511 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTBRP
:
προσελθουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4334 οπισθεν ADV G3693 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 του T-GSN G3588 κρασπεδου N-GSN G2899 του T-GSN G3588 ιματιου N-GSN G2440 αυτου P-GSM G846 και CONJ G2532 παραχρημα ADV G3916 εστη V-2AAI-3S G2476 η T-NSF G3588 ρυσις N-NSF G4511 του T-GSN G3588 αιματος N-GSN G129 αυτης P-GSF G846
GNTTRP
:
προσελθοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G4334 ὄπισθεν ADV G3693 ἥψατο V-ADI-3S G680 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 κρασπέδου N-GSN G2899 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 ἱματίου N-GSN G2440 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 παραχρῆμα ADV G3916 ἔστη V-2AAI-3S G2476 ἡ T-NSF G3588 ῥύσις N-NSF G4511 τοῦ T-GSN G3588 αἵματος N-GSN G129 αὐτῆς.P-GSF G846
MOV
:
പുറകിൽ അടുത്തു ചെന്നു അവന്റെ വസ്ത്രത്തിന്റെ തൊങ്ങൽ തൊട്ടു ഉടനെ അവളുടെ രക്തസ്രവം നിന്നുപോയി.
HOV
:
पीछे से आकर उसके वस्त्र के आंचल को छूआ, और तुरन्त उसका लोहू बहना थम गया।
TEV
:
నన్ను ముట్టినది ఎవరని యేసు అడుగగా అందరునుమేమెరుగ మన్నప్పుడు, పేతురుఏలినవాడా, జనసమూహములు క్రిక్కిరిసి నీమీద పడుచున్నారనగా
ERVTE
:
ఆమె యేసు వెనుకనుండి వచ్చి ఆయన అంగీ యొక్క కొనను తాకింది. వెంటనే ఆమె రక్తస్రావం ఆగిపోయింది.
KNV
:
ಆತನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ಉಡುಪಿನ ಅಂಚನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದಳು; ಕೂಡಲೆ ಆಕೆಯ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವವು ನಿಂತುಹೋಯಿತು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು ಯೇಸುವಿನ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ನಿಲುವಂಗಿಯ ಕೆಳಭಾಗವನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದಳು. ಆ ಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಆಕೆಯ ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವ ನಿಂತುಹೋಯಿತು.
GUV
:
તે ઈસુની પાછળથી આવી અને તેનાં લૂગડાંની કોરને અડકી. તે જ ક્ષણે તેનો લોહીવા બંધ થઈ ગયો.
|
|---|
| 45 |
KJV
:
And Jesus said, {SCJ}Who touched me?{SCJ.} When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press [thee,] and sayest thou, {SCJ}Who touched me? {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G2532 Jesus G2424 said, G2036 {SCJ} Who G5101 touched G680 me G3450 ? {SCJ.} When G1161 all G3956 denied, G720 Peter G4074 and G2532 they G3588 that were with G3326 him G846 said, G2036 Master, G1988 the G3588 multitude G3793 throng G4912 thee G4571 and G2532 press G598 [thee,] and G2532 sayest G3004 thou, Who G5101 touched G680 me G3450 ?
YLT
:
And Jesus said, `Who [is] it that touched me?` and all denying, Peter and those with him said, `Master, the multitudes press thee, and throng [thee], and thou dost say, Who [is] it that touched me!`
ASV
:
And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee.
WEB
:
Jesus said, "Who touched me?" When all denied it, Peter and those with him said, "Master, the multitudes press and jostle you, and you say, \'Who touched me?\'"
ESV
:
And Jesus said, "Who was it that touched me?" When all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the crowds surround you and are pressing in on you!"
RV
:
And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush {cf15i thee}.
RSV
:
And Jesus said, "Who was it that touched me?" When all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the multitudes surround you and press upon you!"
NLT
:
"Who touched me?" Jesus asked.Everyone denied it, and Peter said, "Master, this whole crowd is pressing up against you."
NET
:
Then Jesus asked, "Who was it who touched me?" When they all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the crowds are surrounding you and pressing against you!"
ERVEN
:
Then Jesus said, "Who touched me?" They all said they had not touched him. And Peter said, "Master, people are all around you, pushing against you."
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது இயேசு: என்னைத் தொட்டது யார் என்று கேட்டார். எங்களுக்குத் தெரியாதென்று எல்லாரும் சொன்னபோது, பேதுருவும் அவனுடனேகூட இருந்தவர்களும்: ஐயரே, திரளான ஜனங்கள் உம்மைச் சூழ்ந்து நெருக்கிக்கொண்டிருக்கிறார்களே, என்னைத் தொட்டது யார் என்று எப்படிக் கேட்கிறீர் என்றார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அப்போது இயேசு, என்னைத் தொட்டது யார்? என்று கேட்டார். எல்லாருமே தாம் இயேசுவைத் தொடவில்லை என்று கூறினர். பேதுரு, குருவே! உங்களைச் சுற்றிலும் மக்கள் கூட்டம் நெருக்கித் தள்ளிக் கொண்டிருக்கிறது என்றான்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 τις I-NSF G5101 ο T-NSM G3588 αψαμενος V-AMP-NSM G680 μου P-1GS G3450 αρνουμενων V-PNP-GPM G720 δε CONJ G1161 παντων A-GPM G3956 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 πετρος N-NSM G4074 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G4912 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 αποθλιβουσιν V-PAI-3P G598 και CONJ G2532 λεγεις V-PAI-2S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 ο T-NSM G3588 αψαμενος V-AMP-NSM G680 μου P-1GS G3450
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 τις I-NSF G5101 ο T-NSM G3588 αψαμενος V-AMP-NSM G680 μου P-1GS G3450 αρνουμενων V-PNP-GPM G720 δε CONJ G1161 παντων A-GPM G3956 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 πετρος N-NSM G4074 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G4912 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 αποθλιβουσιν V-PAI-3P G598
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 ιησους N-NSM G2424 τις I-NSF G5101 ο T-NSM G3588 αψαμενος V-AMP-NSM G680 μου P-1GS G3450 αρνουμενων V-PNP-GPM G720 δε CONJ G1161 παντων A-GPM G3956 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ο T-NSM G3588 πετρος N-NSM G4074 και CONJ G2532 οι T-NPM G3588 μετ PREP G3326 αυτου P-GSM G846 επιστατα N-VSM G1988 οι T-NPM G3588 οχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνεχουσιν V-PAI-3P G4912 σε P-2AS G4571 και CONJ G2532 αποθλιβουσιν V-PAI-3P G598 και CONJ G2532 λεγεις V-PAI-2S G3004 τις I-NSF G5101 ο T-NSM G3588 αψαμενος V-AMP-NSM G680 μου P-1GS G3450
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Ἰησοῦς· N-NSM G2424 τίς I-NSF G5101 ὁ T-NSM G3588 ἁψάμενός V-AMP-NSM G680 μου; P-1GS G1473 ἀρνουμένων V-PNP-GPM G720 δὲ CONJ G1161 πάντων A-GPM G3956 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 ὁ T-NSM G3588 Πέτρος N-NSM G4074 καὶ CONJ G2532 οἱ T-NPM G3588 σὺν PREP G4862 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 ἐπιστάτα, N-VSM G1988 οἱ T-NPM G3588 ὄχλοι N-NPM G3793 συνέχουσίν V-PAI-3P G4912 σε P-2AS G4771 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀποθλίβουσιν.V-PAI-3P G598
MOV
:
“എന്നെ തൊട്ടതു ആർ ” എന്നു യേശു ചോദിച്ചു. എല്ലാവരും ഞാനല്ല, ഞാനല്ല എന്നു പറഞ്ഞപ്പോൾ: ഗുരോ, പുരുഷാരം നിന്നെ തിക്കിത്തിരക്കുന്നു എന്നു പത്രൊസും കൂടെയുള്ളവരും പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
इस पर यीशु ने कहा, मुझे किस ने छूआ जब सब मुकरने लगे, तो पतरस और उसके साथियों ने कहा; हे स्वामी, तुझे तो भीड़ दबा रही है और तुझ पर गिरी पड़ती है।
TEV
:
యేసుఎవడో నన్ను ముట్టెను, ప్రభావము నాలోనుండి వెడలి పోయినదని, నాకు తెలిసిన దనెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆయన, “నన్నెవరు తాకారు?” అని అడిగాడు. అంతా తాము కాదన్నారు. అప్పుడు పేతురు, “ప్రభూ! ప్రజలు త్రోసుకొంటూ మీ మీద పడ్తున్నారు కదా! ఎవరని చెప్పగలము?” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು--ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದವರು ಯಾರು ಅಂದನು. ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಅಲ್ಲಗಳೆದಾಗ ಪೇತ್ರನು ಮತ್ತು ಅವನ ಕೂಡ ಇದ್ದವರು ಆತನಿಗೆ--ಬೋಧಕನೇ, ಸಮೂಹವು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ನೂಕುತ್ತಾ ನಿನ್ನ ಮೇಲೆ ಬೀಳುತ್ತಿರಲಾಗಿ ನೀನು--ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಯಾರು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತೀಯಲ್ಲಾ ಅಂದರು.
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಯೇಸು, “ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದವರು ಯಾರು?” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ತಾವು ಮುಟ್ಟಲಿಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿರಲು ಪೇತ್ರನು, “ಗುರುವೇ, ಇಷ್ಟೊಂದು ಜನರು ಮೇಲೆ ಬೀಳುತ್ತಾ ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ನೂಕುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರಲ್ಲಾ” ಎಂದನು.
GUV
:
પછી ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “મને કોણ અડક્યું?”બધા લોકોએ કહ્યું, તેઓએ ઈસુને સ્પર્શ કર્યો નથી. પિતરે કહ્યું, “સ્વામી, તારી આજુબાજુ જે લોકો છે તેઓ તારા પર ધસી રહ્યાં હતાં.”
PAV
:
ਤਦ ਯਿਸੂ ਨੇ ਕਿਹਾ, ਮੈਨੂੰ ਕਿਹ ਨੇ ਛੋਹਿਆ? ਜਾਂ ਸਾਰਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਨਾਂਹ ਕੀਤੀ ਤਾਂ ਪਤਰਸ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦੇ ਨਾਲ ਦਿਆਂ ਨੇ ਆਖਿਆ, ਸੁਆਮੀ ਜੀ, ਭੀੜ ਤੈਨੂੰ ਘੇਰਦੀ ਅਰ ਉੱਤੇ ਡਿੱਗਦੀ ਹੈ
URV
:
اِس پر یِسُوع نے کہا وہ کَون ہے جِس نے مُجھے چھُؤا؟ جب سب اِنکار کرنے لگے تو پطرس اور اُس کے ساتھیوں نے کہا کہ اَے صاحِب لوگ تُجھے دباتے اور تُجھ پر گِرے پڑتے ہیں۔
BNV
:
তখন যীশু বললেন, ‘কে আমাকে স্পর্শ করল?’ সবাই অস্বীকার করল, তখন পিতর বললেন, ‘গুরু, লোকেরা আপনার চারপাশে ধাক্কা-ধাক্কি করে আপনার ওপর পড়ছে৷’
|
|---|
| 46 |
KJV
:
And Jesus said, {SCJ}Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 Jesus G2424 said, G2036 {SCJ} Somebody G5100 hath touched G680 me: G3450 for G1063 I G1473 perceive G1097 that virtue G1411 is gone G1831 out of G575 me. G1700 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
And Jesus said, `Some one did touch me, for I knew power having gone forth from me.`
ASV
:
But Jesus said, Some one did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
WEB
:
But Jesus said, "Someone did touch me, for I perceived that power has gone out of me."
ESV
:
But Jesus said, "Someone touched me, for I perceive that power has gone out from me."
RV
:
But Jesus said, Some one did touch me: for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
RSV
:
But Jesus said, "Some one touched me; for I perceive that power has gone forth from me."
NLT
:
But Jesus said, "Someone deliberately touched me, for I felt healing power go out from me."
NET
:
But Jesus said, "Someone touched me, for I know that power has gone out from me."
ERVEN
:
But Jesus said, "Someone touched me. I felt power go out from me."
TOV
:
அதற்கு இயேசு: என்னிலிருந்து வல்லமை புறப்பட்டதை அறிந்திருக்கிறேன்; ஆதலால் ஒருவர் என்னைத் தொட்டதுண்டு என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
அதற்கு இயேசு, யாரோ ஒருவர் என்னைத் தொட்டது உண்மை. என்னிடமிருந்து வல்லமை வெளிப்பட்டதை நான் உணர்ந்தேன் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 μου P-1GS G3450 τις I-NSF G5101 X-NSF G5100 εγω P-1NS G1473 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγνων V-2AAI-1S G1097 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξελθουσαν V-2AAP-ASF G1831 απ PREP G575 εμου P-1GS G1700
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 μου P-1GS G3450 τις I-NSF G51005101 εγω P-1NS G1473 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγνων V-2AAI-1S G1097 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξεληλυθυιαν V-RAP-ASF G1831 απ PREP G575 εμου P-1GS G1700
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 μου P-1GS G3450 τις I-NSF G51005101 εγω P-1NS G1473 γαρ CONJ G1063 εγνων V-2AAI-1S G1097 δυναμιν N-ASF G1411 εξελθουσαν V-2AAP-ASF G1831 απ PREP G575 εμου P-1GS G1700
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 εἶπεν· V-2AAI-3S G3004 ἥψατό V-ADI-3S G680 μού P-1GS G1473 τις· X-NSF G5100 ἐγὼ P-1NS G1473 γὰρ CONJ G1063 ἔγνων V-2AAI-1S G1097 δύναμιν N-ASF G1411 ἐξεληλυθυῖαν V-RAP-ASF G1831 ἀπ\' PREP G575 ἐμοῦ.P-1GS G1473
MOV
:
യേശുവോ: “ഒരാൾ എന്നെ തൊട്ടു; എങ്കൽനിന്നു ശക്തി പുറപ്പെട്ടതു ഞാൻ അറിഞ്ഞു” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
परन्तु यीशु ने कहा: किसी ने मुझे छूआ है क्योंकि मैं ने जान लिया है कि मुझ में से सामर्थ निकली है।
TEV
:
తాను మరుగై యుండలేదని, ఆ స్త్రీ చూచి, వణకుచు వచ్చి ఆయన యెదుట సాగిలపడి, తాను ఎందునిమిత్తము ఆయ నను ముట్టెనో, వెంటనే తాను ఏలాగు స్వస్థపడెనో ఆ సంగతి ప్రజలందరియెదుట తెలియజెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
యేసు, “కాని ఎవరోనన్ను తాకారు. నా నుండి శక్తి వెళ్ళటం గమనించాను” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು--ಯಾರೋ ಒಬ್ಬರು ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದ್ದಾರೆ; ಯಾಕಂದರೆ ನನ್ನಿಂದ ಶಕ್ತಿಯು ಹೊರಟಿತೆಂದು ನನಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯಿತು ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಯೇಸು, “ಯಾರೋ ಒಬ್ಬರು ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದರು! ನನ್ನಿಂದ ಶಕ್ತಿ ಹೊರಟದ್ದು ನನಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯಿತು” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “મને કોઈએ સ્પર્શ કર્યો છે. કેમકે મને ખબર પડી છે કે પરાક્રમ મારામાંથી બહાર નીકળ્યું છે.”
PAV
:
ਪਰ ਯਿਸੂ ਆਖਿਆ, ਕਿਸੇ ਨੇ ਮੈਨੂੰ ਛੋਹਿਆ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਮੈਨੂੰ ਮਲੂਮ ਹੋਇਆ ਭਈ ਮੇਰੇ ਵਿੱਚੋਂ ਸ਼ਕਤੀ ਨਿੱਕਲੀ ਹੈ
URV
:
مگر یِسُوع نے کہا کہ کِسی نے مُجھے چھُؤا تو ہے کِیُونکہ مَیں نے معلُوم کِیا کہ قُوّت مُجھ سے نِکلی ہے۔
BNV
:
কিন্তু যীশু বললেন, ‘কেউ আমায় স্পর্শ করেছে! কারণ আমি জানি আমার মধ্যে থেকে শক্তি বের হয়েছে৷’
|
|---|
| 47 |
KJV
:
And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him and how she was healed immediately.
KJVP
:
And G1161 when the G3588 woman G1135 saw G1492 that G3754 she was not G3756 hid, G2990 she came G2064 trembling, G5141 and G2532 falling down before G4363 him, G846 she declared G518 unto him G846 before G1799 all G3956 the G3588 people G2992 for G1223 what G3739 cause G156 she had touched G680 him, G846 and G2532 how G5613 she was healed G2390 immediately. G3916
YLT
:
And the woman, having seen that she was not hid, trembling, came, and having fallen before him, for what cause she touched him declared to him before all the people, and how she was healed presently;
ASV
:
And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
WEB
:
When the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared to him in the presence of all the people the reason why she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
ESV
:
And when the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people why she had touched him, and how she had been immediately healed.
RV
:
And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately.
RSV
:
And when the woman saw that she was not hidden, she came trembling, and falling down before him declared in the presence of all the people why she had touched him, and how she had been immediately healed.
NLT
:
When the woman realized that she could not stay hidden, she began to tremble and fell to her knees before him. The whole crowd heard her explain why she had touched him and that she had been immediately healed.
NET
:
When the woman saw that she could not escape notice, she came trembling and fell down before him. In the presence of all the people, she explained why she had touched him and how she had been immediately healed.
ERVEN
:
When the woman saw that she could not hide, she came forward, shaking. She bowed down before Jesus. While everyone listened, she told why she touched him. Then she said that she was healed immediately when she touched him.
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அந்த ஸ்திரீ தான் மறைந்திருக்கவில்லையென்று கண்டு, நடுங்கிவந்து, அவர் முன்பாக விழுந்து, தான் அவரைத் தொட்ட காரணத்தையும் உடனே தான் சொஸ்தமானதையும் எல்லா ஜனங்களுக்கும் முன்பாக அவருக்கு அறிவித்தாள்.
ERVTA
:
தன்னால் ஒளிக்க முடியாததை உணர்ந்த பெண், நடுங்கியவளாய் இயேசுவின் முன்னே விழுந்து வணங்கினாள். மக்கள் அனைவரும் கேட்கும்படிதான் இயேசுவைத் தொட்டதன் காரணத்தைக் கூறினாள். பின்னர் தான் இயேசுவைத் தொட்டவுடன் குணமடைந்ததையும் சொன்னாள்.
GNTERP
:
ιδουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1492 δε CONJ G1161 η T-NSF G3588 γυνη N-NSF G1135 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ελαθεν V-2AAI-3S G2990 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσπεσουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 δι PREP G1223 ην R-ASF G3739 αιτιαν N-ASF G156 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 αυτου P-GSM G846 απηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 ενωπιον ADV G1799 παντος A-GSM G3956 του T-GSM G3588 λαου N-GSM G2992 και CONJ G2532 ως ADV G5613 ιαθη V-API-3S G2390 παραχρημα ADV G3916
GNTWHRP
:
ιδουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1492 δε CONJ G1161 η T-NSF G3588 γυνη N-NSF G1135 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ελαθεν V-2AAI-3S G2990 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσπεσουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 δι PREP G1223 ην R-ASF G3739 αιτιαν N-ASF G156 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 αυτου P-GSM G846 απηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G518 ενωπιον ADV G1799 παντος A-GSM G3956 του T-GSM G3588 λαου N-GSM G2992 και CONJ G2532 ως ADV G5613 ιαθη V-API-3S G2390 παραχρημα ADV G3916
GNTBRP
:
ιδουσα V-2AAP-NSF G1492 δε CONJ G1161 η T-NSF G3588 γυνη N-NSF G1135 οτι CONJ G3754 ουκ PRT-N G3756 ελαθεν V-2AAI-3S G2990 τρεμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ηλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 και CONJ G2532 προσπεσουσα V-2AAP-NSF G4363 αυτω P-DSM G846 δι PREP G1223 ην R-ASF G3739 αιτιαν N-ASF G156 ηψατο V-ADI-3S G680 αυτου P-GSM G846 απηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G518 αυτω P-DSM G846 ενωπιον ADV G1799 παντος A-GSM G3956 του T-GSM G3588 λαου N-GSM G2992 και CONJ G2532 ως ADV G5613 ιαθη V-API-3S G2390 παραχρημα ADV G3916
GNTTRP
:
ἰδοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G3708 δὲ CONJ G1161 ἡ T-NSF G3588 γυνὴ N-NSF G1135 ὅτι CONJ G3754 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἔλαθεν, V-2AAI-3S G2990 τρέμουσα V-PAP-NSF G5141 ἦλθεν V-2AAI-3S G2064 καὶ CONJ G2532 προσπεσοῦσα V-2AAP-NSF G4363 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 δι\' PREP G1223 ἣν R-ASF G3739 αἰτίαν N-ASF G156 ἥψατο V-ADI-3S G680 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 ἀπήγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G518 ἐνώπιον ADV G1799 παντὸς A-GSM G3956 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 λαοῦ, N-GSM G2992 καὶ CONJ G2532 ὡς ADV G5613 ἰάθη V-API-3S G2390 παραχρῆμα.ADV G3916
MOV
:
താൻ മറഞ്ഞിരിക്കുന്നില്ല എന്നു സ്ത്രീകണ്ടു വിറെച്ചുംകൊണ്ടു വന്നു അവന്റെ മുമ്പിൽ വീണു, അവനെ തൊട്ട സംഗതിയും തൽക്ഷണം സൌഖ്യമായതും സകലജനവും കേൾക്കെ അറിയിച്ചു.
HOV
:
जब स्त्री ने देखा, कि मैं छिप नहीं सकती, तब कांपती हुई आई, और उसके पांवों पर गिरकर सब लोगों के साम्हने बताया, कि मैं ने किस कारण से तुझे छूआ, और क्योंकर तुरन्त चंगी हो गई।
TEV
:
అందుకాయనకుమారీ, నీ విశ్వాసము నిన్ను స్వస్థపరచెను, సమాధానము గలదానవైపొమ్మని ఆమెతో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
అప్పుడా స్త్రీ తనను గమనించకుండా ఉండరని గ్రహించి, వణకుతూ వచ్చి యేసు కాళ్ళపై పడింది. తాను ఆయన్ని ఎందుకు తాకిందో, తనకు ఎలా వెంటనే నయమైందో అందరి సమక్షంలో చెప్పింది.
KNV
:
ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು ತಾನು ಮರೆಯಾಗಿಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ತಿಳಿದು ನಡುಗುತ್ತಾ ಬಂದು ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ಯಾವ ಕಾರಣದಿಂದ ಆಕೆಯು ಆತನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದ ಳೆಂದೂ ಹೇಗೆ ತಾನು ಕೂಡಲೆ ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಳಾದಳೆಂದೂ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಜನರ ಮುಂದೆ ಆತನಿಗೆ ತಿಳಿಯಪಡಿಸಿದಳು.
ERVKN
:
ಇನ್ನು ತಾನು ಅಡಗಿಕೊಂಡಿರಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಿಲ್ಲವೆಂದು ತಿಳಿದುಕೊಂಡ ಆ ಸ್ತ್ರೀಯು ನಡುಗುತ್ತಾ ಆತನ ಮುಂದೆ ಬಂದು ಅಡ್ಡಬಿದ್ದು ತಾನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದ್ದಕ್ಕೆ ಕಾರಣವನ್ನು ಎಲ್ಲರ ಎದುರಿನಲ್ಲಿ ತಿಳಿಸಿದಳು. ಅಲ್ಲದೆ ಆತನನ್ನು ಮುಟ್ಟಿದಾಕ್ಷಣವೇ ತನಗೆ ವಾಸಿಯಾಯಿತೆಂದು ಹೇಳಿದಳು.
GUV
:
જ્યારે સ્ત્રીએ જોયું કે તે છુપી રહી શકે તેમ નથી ત્યારે ધ્રુંજતી ધ્રુંજતી આગળ આવી અને બધાજ લોકોની સમક્ષ ઈસુના પગ આગળ પડીને બોલી કે શા માટે તે ઈસુને સ્પર્શી હતી. પછી તેણે કહ્યું કે જ્યારે તેણે ઈસુનો સ્પર્શ કર્યો ત્યારે તરત જ તે સાજી થઈ ગઇ હતી.
PAV
:
ਜਾਂ ਉਸ ਜਨਾਨੀ ਨੇ ਵੇਖਿਆ ਜੋ ਮੈਂ ਲੁਕ ਨਹੀਂ ਸੱਕਦੀ ਤਾਂ ਕੰਬਦੀ ਕੰਬਦੀ ਆਈ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਦੇ ਪੈਰੀਂ ਡਿੱਗ ਕੇ ਸਾਰੇ ਲੋਕਾਂ ਸਾਹਮਣੇ ਹਾਲ ਦੱਸਿਆ ਜੋ ਕਿਸ ਕਾਰਨ ਉਸ ਨੂੰ ਛੋਹਿਆ ਅਤੇ ਕਿਸ ਤਰਾਂ ਓਵੇਂ ਚੰਗੀ ਹੋ ਗਈ
URV
:
جب اُس عَورت نے دیکھا کہ مَیں چھِپ نہِیں سکتی تو کانپتی ہُوئی آئی اور اُس کے آگے گِر کر سب لوگوں کے سامنے بیان کِیا کہ مَیں نے کِس سبب سے تُجھے چھُؤا اور کِس طرح اُسی دم شِفا پا گئی۔
BNV
:
সেই স্ত্রীলোকটি যখন দেখল য়ে সে কোনমতে এড়িয়ে য়েতে পারবে না, তখন কাঁপতে কাঁপতে যীশুর কাছে এসে তার সামনে উপুড় হয়ে পড়ল এবং সকলের সামনে বলল কেন সে যীশুকে স্পর্শ করেছে, আর কিভাবে সঙ্গে সঙ্গে ভাল হয়ে গেছে৷
ORV
:
ସ୍ତ୍ରୀ ଲୋକଟି ଦେଖିଲା ଯେ ସେ ଲୁଚି ରହି ପାରିବ ନାହିଁ, ତେଣୁ ସେ ଥରି ଥରି ଆଗକୁ ଆସିଲା। ସେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କ ଆଗ ରେ ମୁଣ୍ଡ ନୁଆଇଲା। ସେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ କାହିଁକି ଛୁଇଁ ଦଲୋ, ସଇେ କଥା ସବୁ ଲୋକମାନଙ୍କ ଆଗ ରେ କହିଲା। ସେ କହିଲା ଯେ, ଯେତବେେଳେ ସେ ଯୀଶୁଙ୍କୁ ଛୁଇଁ ଦଲୋ, ତତ୍କ୍ଷଣାତ୍ ସେ ସୁସ୍ଥ ହାଇଗେଲା।
MRV
:
आपण येशूच्या नजरेतून सुटू शकणार नाही हे जेव्हा त्या स्त्रीने पाहिले तेव्हा ती थरथर कांपत आली आणि त्याच्या पाया पडली. तेथे तिने सर्व लोकांसमोर आपण त्याला का स्पर्श केला व आपण कसे बरे झालो ते सांगितले.
|
|---|
| 48 |
KJV
:
And he said unto her, {SCJ}Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 he G3588 said G2036 unto her, G846 {SCJ} Daughter, G2364 be of good comfort: G2293 thy G4675 faith G4102 hath made thee whole G4982 G4571 ; go G4198 in G1519 peace. G1515 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and he said to her, `Take courage, daughter, thy faith hath saved thee, be going on to peace.`
ASV
:
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
WEB
:
He said to her, "Daughter, cheer up. Your faith has made you well. Go in peace."
ESV
:
And he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace."
RV
:
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
RSV
:
And he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well; go in peace."
NLT
:
"Daughter," he said to her, "your faith has made you well. Go in peace."
NET
:
Then he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace."
ERVEN
:
Jesus said to her, "My daughter, you are made well because you believed. Go in peace."
TOV
:
அவர் அவளைப் பார்த்து: மகளே, திடன்கொள், உன் விசுவாசம் உன்னை இரட்சித்தது, சமாதானத்தோடே போ என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அவளை நோக்கி, என் மகளே, நீ விசுவாசித்ததால் குணமாக்கப்பட்டாய். சமாதானத்தோடு போ என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θαρσει V-PAM-2S G2293 θυγατερ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 πορευου V-PNM-2S G4198 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θυγατηρ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 πορευου V-PNM-2S G4198 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 αυτη P-DSF G846 θαρσει V-PAM-2S G2293 θυγατερ N-VSF G2364 η T-NSF G3588 πιστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4675 σεσωκεν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε P-2AS G4571 πορευου V-PNM-2S G4198 εις PREP G1519 ειρηνην N-ASF G1515
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν V-2AAI-3S G3004 αὐτῇ· P-DSF G846 θυγάτερ, N-VSF G2364 ἡ T-NSF G3588 πίστις N-NSF G4102 σου P-2GS G4771 σέσωκέν V-RAI-3S G4982 σε· P-2AS G4771 πορεύου V-PNM-2S G4198 εἰς PREP G1519 εἰρήνην.N-ASF G1515
MOV
:
അവൻ അവളോടു: “മകളേ, നിന്റെ വിശ്വാസം നിന്നെ രക്ഷിച്ചിരിക്കുന്നു; സമാധാനത്തോടെ പോക” എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
उस ने उस से कहा, बेटी तेरे विश्वास ने तुझे चंगा किया है, कुशल से चली जा।
TEV
:
ఆయన ఇంకను మాటలాడుచుండగా సమాజమందిరపు అధికారి యింటనుండి యొకడు వచ్చినీ కుమార్తె చని పోయినది, బోధకుని శ్రమపెట్టవద్దని అతనితో చెప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
అప్పుడు యేసు ఆమెతో, “అమ్మా! నీ విశ్వాసం నీకు నయం చేసింది. శాంతంగా వెళ్ళు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆತನು ಆಕೆಗೆ--ಮಗಳೇ, ಸಮಾಧಾನ ದಿಂದಿರು; ನಿನ್ನ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯು ನಿನ್ನನ್ನು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥ ಮಾಡಿಯದೆ; ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಳಾಗಿ ಹೋಗು ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಆಕೆಗೆ, “ಮಗಳೇ, ನೀನು ನಂಬಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ನಿನಗೆ ಸ್ವಸ್ಥವಾಯಿತು. ಸಮಾಧಾನದಿಂದ ಹೋಗು” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ તેને કહ્યું, “દીકરી, તને તારા વિશ્વાસે સાજી કરી છે. શાંતિથી જા.”
|
|---|
| 49 |
KJV
:
While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s [house,] saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master.
KJVP
:
While he G846 yet G2089 spake, G2980 there cometh G2064 one G5100 from G3844 the G3588 ruler of the synagogue's G752 [house,] saying G3004 to him, G846 Thy G4675 daughter G2364 is dead; G2348 trouble G4660 not G3361 the G3588 Master. G1320
YLT
:
While he is yet speaking, there doth come a certain one from the chief of the synagogue`s [house], saying to him -- `Thy daughter hath died, harass not the Teacher;`
ASV
:
While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogues house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher.
WEB
:
While he still spoke, one from the ruler of the synagogue\'s house came, saying to him, "Your daughter is dead. Don\'t trouble the Teacher."
ESV
:
While he was still speaking, someone from the ruler's house came and said, "Your daughter is dead; do not trouble the Teacher any more."
RV
:
While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue-s {cf15i house}, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master.
RSV
:
While he was still speaking, a man from the ruler's house came and said, "Your daughter is dead; do not trouble the Teacher any more."
NLT
:
While he was still speaking to her, a messenger arrived from the home of Jairus, the leader of the synagogue. He told him, "Your daughter is dead. There's no use troubling the Teacher now."
NET
:
While he was still speaking, someone from the synagogue ruler's house came and said, "Your daughter is dead; do not trouble the teacher any longer."
ERVEN
:
While Jesus was still speaking, someone came from the house of the synagogue leader and said, "Your daughter has died! Don't bother the Teacher anymore."
TOV
:
அவர் இப்படிப் பேசிக்கொண்டிருக்கையில், ஜெப ஆலயத்தலைவனுடைய வீட்டிலிருந்து ஒருவன் வந்து, அவனை நோக்கி: உம்முடைய குமாரத்தி மரித்துப்போனாள், போதகரை வருத்தப்படுத்தவேண்டாம் என்றான்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு இவ்வாறு பேசிக் கொண்டிருக்கையில் ஜெப ஆலயத்தின் தலைவனின் வீட்டிலிருந்து ஒருவன் வந்து, உங்கள் மகள் இறந்துவிட்டாள். போதகரை மேலும் தொல்லைப்படுத்த வேண்டாம் என்றான்.
GNTERP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 τις X-NSM G5100 παρα PREP G3844 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 τεθνηκεν V-RAI-3S G2348 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 μη PRT-N G3361 σκυλλε V-PAM-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTWHRP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 τις X-NSM G5100 παρα PREP G3844 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 οτι CONJ G3754 τεθνηκεν V-RAI-3S G2348 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 μηκετι ADV G3371 σκυλλε V-PAM-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTBRP
:
ετι ADV G2089 αυτου P-GSM G846 λαλουντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ερχεται V-PNI-3S G2064 τις X-NSM G5100 παρα PREP G3844 του T-GSM G3588 αρχισυναγωγου N-GSM G752 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 αυτω P-DSM G846 οτι CONJ G3754 τεθνηκεν V-RAI-3S G2348 η T-NSF G3588 θυγατηρ N-NSF G2364 σου P-2GS G4675 μη PRT-N G3361 σκυλλε V-PAM-2S G4660 τον T-ASM G3588 διδασκαλον N-ASM G1320
GNTTRP
:
Ἔτι ADV G2089 αὐτοῦ P-GSM G846 λαλοῦντος V-PAP-GSM G2980 ἔρχεταί V-PNI-3S G2064 τις X-NSM G5100 παρὰ PREP G3844 τοῦ T-GSM G3588 ἀρχισυναγώγου N-GSM G752 λέγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 ὅτι CONJ G3754 τέθνηκεν V-RAI-3S G2348 ἡ T-NSF G3588 θυγάτηρ N-NSF G2364 σου, P-2GS G4771 μηκέτι ADV-N G3371 σκύλλε V-PAM-2S G4660 τὸν T-ASM G3588 διδάσκαλον.N-ASM G1320
MOV
:
അവൻ സംസാരിച്ചുകൊണ്ടിരിക്കുമ്പോൾ തന്നേ പള്ളിപ്രമാണിയുടെ ഒരാൾ വന്നു: നിന്റെ മകൾ മരിച്ചുപോയി; ഗുരുവിനെ പ്രയാസപ്പെടുത്തേണ്ടാ എന്നു പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
वह यह कह ही रहा था, कि किसी ने आराधनालय के सरदार के यहां से आकर कहा, तेरी बेटी मर गई: गुरु को दु:ख न दे।
TEV
:
యేసు ఆ మాటవినిభయపడవద్దు, నమి్మకమాత్రముంచుము, ఆమె స్వస్థపరచబడునని అతనితో చెప్పి
ERVTE
:
యేసు యింకా మాట్లాడుతుండగా ఆ సమాజ మందిరపు అధికారి ఇంటినుండి ఒకడు వచ్చి అతనితో, “మీ కూతురు చనిపోయింది. ప్రభువును కష్టపెట్టనవసరం లేదు” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಸಭಾಮಂದಿ ರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯ ಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಒಬ್ಬನು ಬಂದು ಅವನಿಗೆ--ನಿನ್ನ ಮಗಳು ಸತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ, ಬೋಧಕನಿಗೆ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡಬೇಡ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಇನ್ನೂ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಸಭಾಮಂದಿರದ ಅಧಿಕಾರಿಯ (ಯಾಯಿರನ) ಮನೆಯಿಂದ ಒಬ್ಬ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ ಬಂದು, “ನಿನ್ನ ಮಗಳು ಸತ್ತುಹೋದಳು! ಈಗ ಬೋಧಕನಿಗೆ (ಯೇಸುವಿಗೆ) ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡಬೇಡ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
હજી ઈસુ બોલતો હતો ત્યાં તો સભાસ્થાનના અધિકારી (યાઇર) ને ઘરેથી એક માણસ આવ્યો. અને કહ્યું કે, “તારી પુત્રીનું અવસાન થયું છે. હવે ઉપદેશકને તકલીફ આપીશ નહિ.”
PAV
:
ਉਹ ਅਜੇ ਬੋਲਦਾ ਹੀ ਸੀ ਕਿ ਸਮਾਜ ਦੇ ਸਰਦਾਰ ਦੇ ਘਰੋਂ ਕਿਸੇ ਆਣ ਕੇ ਕਿਹਾ ਭਈ ਤੇਰੀ ਧੀ ਮਰ ਗਈ, ਗੁਰੂ ਨੂੰ ਖੇਚਲ ਨਾ ਦਿਹ
URV
:
وہ یہ کہہ ہی رہا تھا کہ عِبادت خانہ کے سَردار کے ہاں سے کِسی نے آ کر کہا کہ تیری بیٹی مر گئی۔ اُستاد کو تکلِیف نہ دے۔
BNV
:
তিনি তখনও কথা বলছেন, এমন সময় সমাজ-গৃহের নেতার বাড়ি থেকে একজন এসে বলল, ‘আপনার মেয়ে মারা গেছে! গুরুকে আর কষ্ট দেবেন না৷’
|
|---|
| 50 |
KJV
:
But when Jesus heard [it,] he answered him, saying, {SCJ}Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
But G1161 when Jesus G2424 heard G191 [it,] he answered G611 him, G846 saying, G3004 {SCJ} Fear G5399 not: G3361 believe G4100 only, G3440 and G2532 she shall be made whole. G4982 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and Jesus having heard, answered him, saying, `Be not afraid, only believe, and she shall be saved.`
ASV
:
But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.
WEB
:
But Jesus hearing it, answered him, "Don\'t be afraid. Only believe, and she will be healed."
ESV
:
But Jesus on hearing this answered him, "Do not fear; only believe, and she will be well."
RV
:
But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.
RSV
:
But Jesus on hearing this answered him, "Do not fear; only believe, and she shall be well."
NLT
:
But when Jesus heard what had happened, he said to Jairus, "Don't be afraid. Just have faith, and she will be healed."
NET
:
But when Jesus heard this, he told him, "Do not be afraid; just believe, and she will be healed."
ERVEN
:
Jesus heard this and said to Jairus, "Don't be afraid! Just believe and your daughter will be well."
TOV
:
இயேசு அதைக் கேட்டு: பயப்படாதே; விசுவாசமுள்ளவனாயிரு, அப்பொழுது அவள் இரட்சிக்கப்படுவாள் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
இயேசு அதைக் கேட்டார். அவர் யவீருவை நோக்கி, பயப்படாதே, விசுவாசத்துடனிரு, உன் மகள் குணம் பெறுவாள் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 απεκριθη V-ADI-3S G611 αυτω P-DSM G846 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευε V-PAM-2S G4100 και CONJ G2532 σωθησεται V-FPI-3S G4982
GNTWHRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 απεκριθη V-ADI-3S G611 αυτω P-DSM G846 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευσον V-AAM-2S G4100 και CONJ G2532 σωθησεται V-FPI-3S G4982
GNTBRP
:
ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ιησους N-NSM G2424 ακουσας V-AAP-NSM G191 απεκριθη V-ADI-3S G611 αυτω P-DSM G846 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 μη PRT-N G3361 φοβου V-PNM-2S G5399 μονον ADV G3440 πιστευε V-PAM-2S G4100 και CONJ G2532 σωθησεται V-FPI-3S G4982
GNTTRP
:
ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 Ἰησοῦς N-NSM G2424 ἀκούσας V-AAP-NSM G191 ἀπεκρίθη V-ADI-3S G611 αὐτῷ· P-DSM G846 μὴ PRT-N G3361 φοβοῦ· V-PNM-2S G5399 μόνον ADV G3440 πίστευσον, V-AAM-2S G4100 καὶ CONJ G2532 σωθήσεται.V-FPI-3S G4982
MOV
:
യേശു അതുകേട്ടാറെ: “ഭയപ്പെടേണ്ടാ, വിശ്വസിക്കമാത്രം ചെയ്ക; എന്നാൽ അവൾ രക്ഷപ്പെടും” എന്നു അവനോടു ഉത്തരം പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
यीशु ने सुनकर उसे उत्तर दिया, मत डर; केवल विश्वास रख; तो वह बच जाएगी।
TEV
:
యింటికి వచ్చినప్పుడు పేతురు యోహాను యాకోబు అను వారిని ఆ చిన్నదాని తలిదండ్రులను తప్ప మరెవరిని ఆయన లోపలికి రానియ్యలేదు.
ERVTE
:
ఇది విని యేసు యాయీరుతో, “భయపడకు, విశ్వాసం ఉంచుకో, ఆమెకు నయమైపోతుంది” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಪ್ರತ್ಯುತ್ತರವಾಗಿ ಅವನಿಗೆ--ಭಯಪಡ ಬೇಡ, ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ಇರಲಿ; ಅವಳು ಸ್ವಸ್ಥಳಾಗುವಳು ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಇದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಯಾಯಿರನಿಗೆ, “ಭಯಪಡಬೇಡ. ನಂಬಿಕೆಯೊಂದಿರಲಿ. ನಿನ್ನ ಮಗಳಿಗೆ ಗುಣವಾಗುವುದು” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુએ આ સાંભળ્યું, તેણે યાઇરને કહ્યું, “જરાય ગભરાઇશ નહિ. માત્ર વિશ્વાસ રાખ એટલે તારી પુત્રી સાજી થઈ જશે.”
|
|---|
| 51 |
KJV
:
And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.
KJVP
:
And G1161 when he came G1525 into G1519 the G3588 house, G3614 he suffered G863 no man G3756 G3762 to go in, G1525 save G1508 Peter, G4074 and G2532 James, G2385 and G2532 John, G2491 and G2532 the G3588 father G3962 and G2532 the G3588 mother G3384 of the G3588 maiden. G3816
YLT
:
And having come to the house, he suffered no one to go in, except Peter, and James, and John, and the father of the child, and the mother;
ASV
:
And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
WEB
:
When he came to the house, he didn\'t allow anyone to enter in, except Peter, John, James, the father of the child, and her mother.
ESV
:
And when he came to the house, he allowed no one to enter with him, except Peter and John and James, and the father and mother of the child.
RV
:
And when he came to the house, he suffered not any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
RSV
:
And when he came to the house, he permitted no one to enter with him, except Peter and John and James, and the father and mother of the child.
NLT
:
When they arrived at the house, Jesus wouldn't let anyone go in with him except Peter, John, James, and the little girl's father and mother.
NET
:
Now when he came to the house, Jesus did not let anyone go in with him except Peter, John, and James, and the child's father and mother.
ERVEN
:
Jesus went to the house. He let only Peter, John, James, and the girl's father and mother go inside with him.
TOV
:
அவர் வீட்டில் வந்தபோது, பேதுருவையும் யாக்கோபையும் யோவானையும் பெண்ணின் தகப்பனையும் தாயையும் தவிர வேறொருவரையும் உள்ளே வரவொட்டாமல்,
ERVTA
:
இயேசு வீட்டை அடைந்தார். பேதுரு யோவான், யாக்கோபு, பெண்ணின் தந்தை, தாய் ஆகியோரை மட்டுமே உள்ளே வர அனுமதித்தார். பிறரை உள்ளே விடவில்லை.
GNTERP
:
εισελθων V-2AAP-NSM G1525 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 ουδενα A-ASM G3762 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 της T-GSF G3588 παιδος N-GSF G3816 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384
GNTWHRP
:
ελθων V-2AAP-NSM G2064 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 τινα X-APN G5100 συν PREP G4862 αυτω P-DSM G846 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 της T-GSF G3588 παιδος N-GSF G3816 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384
GNTBRP
:
ελθων V-2AAP-NSM G2064 δε CONJ G1161 εις PREP G1519 την T-ASF G3588 οικιαν N-ASF G3614 ουκ PRT-N G3756 αφηκεν V-AAI-3S G863 εισελθειν V-2AAN G1525 ουδενα A-ASM G3762 ει COND G1487 μη PRT-N G3361 πετρον N-ASM G4074 και CONJ G2532 ιωαννην N-ASM G2491 και CONJ G2532 ιακωβον N-ASM G2385 και CONJ G2532 τον T-ASM G3588 πατερα N-ASM G3962 της T-GSF G3588 παιδος N-GSF G3816 και CONJ G2532 την T-ASF G3588 μητερα N-ASF G3384
GNTTRP
:
ἐλθὼν V-2AAP-NSM G2064 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἰς PREP G1519 τὴν T-ASF G3588 οἰκίαν N-ASF G3614 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἀφῆκεν V-AAI-3S G863 εἰσελθεῖν V-2AAN G1525 τινα X-APN G5100 σὺν PREP G4862 αὐτῷ P-DSM G846 εἰ COND G1487 μὴ PRT-N G3361 Πέτρον N-ASM G4074 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰωάννην N-ASM G2491 καὶ CONJ G2532 Ἰάκωβον N-ASM G2385 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὸν T-ASM G3588 πατέρα N-ASM G3962 τῆς T-GSF G3588 παιδὸς N-GSF G3816 καὶ CONJ G2532 τὴν T-ASF G3588 μητέρα.N-ASF G3384
MOV
:
വീട്ടിൽ എത്തിയാറെ പത്രൊസ്, യോഹന്നാൻ, യാക്കോബ് എന്നവരെയും ബാലയുടെ അപ്പനെയും അമ്മയെയും അല്ലാതെ ആരെയും അവൻ തന്നോടുകൂടെ അകത്തു വരുവാൻ സമ്മതിച്ചില്ല.
HOV
:
घर में आकर उस ने पतरस और यूहन्ना और याकूब और लड़की के माता-पिता को छोड़ और किसी को अपने साथ भीतर आने न दिया।
TEV
:
అందరును ఆమె నిమిత్తమై యేడ్చుచు రొమ్ము కొట్టుకొనుచుండగా, ఆయన వారితో
ERVTE
:
యేసు యాయీరు యింటికి వచ్చాడు. పేతురు, యోహాను, యాకోబు ఆ అమ్మాయి తల్లి తండ్రుల్ని తప్ప మరెవ్వరిని తన వెంట రానివ్వలేదు.
KNV
:
ಆತನು ಮನೆಯೊಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಪೇತ್ರ ಯಾಕೋಬ ಯೋಹಾನ ಮತ್ತು ಹುಡುಗಿಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳ ಹೊರತು ಯಾರನ್ನೂ ಒಳಗೆ ಹೋಗಗೊಡಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ERVKN
:
ಯೇಸು ಯಾಯಿರನ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋದನು. ಪೇತ್ರ, ಯೋಹಾನ, ಯಾಕೋಬ ಮತ್ತು ಹುಡುಗಿಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳಿಗೆ ಮಾತ್ರ ತನ್ನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಬರಲು ಅನುಮತಿಕೊಟ್ಟನು. ಬೇರೆ ಯಾರೂ ಒಳಗೆ ಬರಕೂಡದೆಂದು ಯೇಸು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
ઈસુ ઘરે આવ્યો. ઈસુએ ફક્ત પિતર, યાકૂબ, યોહાન તથા છોકરીના માબાપને જ તેની સાથે અંદર આવવા દીધા. ઈસુએ બીજા કોઈ પણ માણસને અંદર આવવા દીધા નહિ.
PAV
:
ਉਸ ਨੇ ਘਰ ਪਹੁੱਚ ਕੇ ਪਤਰਸ ਅਰ ਯੂਹੰਨਾ ਅਰ ਯਾਕੂਬ ਅਤੇ ਉਸ ਕੁੜੀ ਦੇ ਮਾਪਿਆਂ ਤੋਂ ਬਿਨਾ ਹੋਰ ਕਿਸੇ ਨੂੰ ਆਪਣੇ ਨਾਲ ਅੰਦਰ ਵੜਨ ਨਾ ਦਿੱਤਾ
URV
:
اور گھر میں پہُنچ کر پطرس اور یُوحنّا اور یَعقُوب اور لڑکی کے ماں باپ کے سِوا کِسی کو اپنے ساتھ اَندر نہ جانے دِیا۔
BNV
:
যীশু সেই বাড়িতে পৌঁছে পিতর, যাকোব, য়োহন ও মেয়েটির মা-বাবা ছাড়া আর কাউকে সেই ঘরে ঢুকতে দিলেন না৷
|
|---|
| 52 |
KJV
:
And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, {SCJ}Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 all G3956 wept, G2799 and G2532 bewailed G2875 her: G846 but G1161 he G3588 said, G2036 {SCJ} Weep G2799 not; G3361 she is not dead G599 G3756 , but G235 sleepeth. G2518 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and they were all weeping, and beating themselves for her, and he said, `Weep not, she did not die, but doth sleep;
ASV
:
And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
WEB
:
All were weeping and mourning her, but he said, "Don\'t weep. She isn\'t dead, but sleeping."
ESV
:
And all were weeping and mourning for her, but he said, "Do not weep, for she is not dead but sleeping."
RV
:
And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
RSV
:
And all were weeping and bewailing her; but he said, "Do not weep; for she is not dead but sleeping."
NLT
:
The house was filled with people weeping and wailing, but he said, "Stop the weeping! She isn't dead; she's only asleep."
NET
:
Now they were all wailing and mourning for her, but he said, "Stop your weeping; she is not dead but asleep."
ERVEN
:
Everyone was crying and feeling sad because the girl was dead. But Jesus said, "Don't cry. She is not dead. She is only sleeping."
TOV
:
எல்லாரும் அழுது அவளைக்குறித்துத் துக்கங்கொண்டாடுகிறதைக் கண்டு: அழாதேயுங்கள், அவள் மரித்துப்போகவில்லை, நித்திரையாயிருக்கிறாள் என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
எல்லா மக்களும் அச்சிறுமி இறந்ததற்காக அழுது கொண்டும் புலம்பிக்கொண்டும் இருந்தனர். ஆனால் இயேசு, அழாதீர்கள். அவள் இறக்கவில்லை. அவள் உறங்கிக் கொண்டிருக்கிறாள் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
εκλαιον V-IAI-3P G2799 δε CONJ G1161 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εκοπτοντο V-IMI-3P G2875 αυτην P-ASF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 μη PRT-N G3361 κλαιετε V-PAM-2P G2799 ουκ PRT-N G3756 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTWHRP
:
εκλαιον V-IAI-3P G2799 δε CONJ G1161 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εκοπτοντο V-IMI-3P G2875 αυτην P-ASF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 μη PRT-N G3361 κλαιετε V-PAM-2P G2799 ου PRT-N G3756 γαρ CONJ G1063 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTBRP
:
εκλαιον V-IAI-3P G2799 δε CONJ G1161 παντες A-NPM G3956 και CONJ G2532 εκοπτοντο V-IMI-3P G2875 αυτην P-ASF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 ειπεν V-2AAI-3S G2036 μη PRT-N G3361 κλαιετε V-PAM-2P G2799 ουκ PRT-N G3756 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 αλλα CONJ G235 καθευδει V-PAI-3S G2518
GNTTRP
:
ἔκλαιον V-IAI-3P G2799 δὲ CONJ G1161 πάντες A-NPM G3956 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐκόπτοντο V-IMI-3P G2875 αὐτήν. P-ASF G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 εἶπεν· V-2AAI-3S G3004 μὴ PRT-N G3361 κλαίετε· V-PAM-2P G2799 οὐκ PRT-N G3756 ἀπέθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599 ἀλλὰ CONJ G235 καθεύδει.V-PAI-3S G2518
MOV
:
എല്ലാവരും അവളെച്ചൊല്ലി കരകയും മുറയിടുകയും ചെയ്യുമ്പോൾ: “കരയേണ്ടാ, അവൾ മരിച്ചില്ല, ഉറങ്ങുന്നത്രേ” എന്നു അവൻ പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
और सब उसके लिये रो पीट रहे थे, परन्तु उस ने कहा; रोओ मत; वह मरी नहीं परन्तु सो रही है।
TEV
:
ఏడ్వవద్దు, ఆమె నిద్రించుచున్నదే గాని చనిపోలేదని చప్పెను.
ERVTE
:
వాళ్ళంతా ఆమె కోసం శోకిస్తూ ఉన్నారు. యేసు, “మీ శోకాలు ఆపండి. ఆమె చనిపోలేదు, నిద్రపోతూ ఉంది అంతే” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಅಳುತ್ತಾ ಹುಡುಗಿಗಾಗಿ ಗೋಳಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಆದರೆ ಆತನು-- ಅಳಬೇಡಿರಿ, ಆಕೆಯು ಸತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ; ಆದರೆ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಮಾಡು ತ್ತಾಳೆ ಅಂದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಸತ್ತುಹೋದ ಆ ಬಾಲಕಿಗಾಗಿ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ದುಃಖದಿಂದ ಗೋಳಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ, “ಅಳಬೇಡಿ, ಆಕೆ ಸತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ; ನಿದ್ರಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆ” ಎಂದನು.
GUV
:
બધાજ લોકો રડતાં હતા અને વિલાપ કરતાં હતાં કારણ કે તે છોકરી મૃત્યુ પામી હતી. પણ ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “રડશો નહિ, તેનું મૃત્યુ થયું નથી, પણ તે ઊંઘે છે.”
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਸਭ ਲੋਕ ਉਸ ਕੁੜੀ ਨੂੰ ਰੋਂਦੇ ਪਿੱਟਦੇ ਸਨ ਪਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਆਖਿਆ, ਨਾ ਰੋਵੋ ਕਿਉਂ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਮਰੀ ਨਹੀਂ ਪਰ ਸੁੱਤੀ ਪਈ ਹੈ
URV
:
اور سب اُس کے لِئے رو پِیٹ رہے تھے مگر اُس نے کہا۔ ماتم نہ کرو۔ وہ مر نہِیں گئی بلکہ سوتی ہے۔
BNV
:
সেখানে অনেক লোক মেয়েটির জন্য শোক করছিল ও কাঁদছিল৷ যীশু তাদের বললেন, ‘কান্না বন্ধ কর, কারণ ও তো মরে নি, ও ঘুমোচ্ছে৷’
|
|---|
| 53 |
KJV
:
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
KJVP
:
And G2532 they laughed him to scorn G2606 G846 , knowing G1492 that G3754 she was dead. G599
YLT
:
and they were deriding him, knowing that she did die;
ASV
:
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
WEB
:
They were ridiculing him, knowing that she was dead.
ESV
:
And they laughed at him, knowing that she was dead.
RV
:
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
RSV
:
And they laughed at him, knowing that she was dead.
NLT
:
But the crowd laughed at him because they all knew she had died.
NET
:
And they began making fun of him, because they knew that she was dead.
ERVEN
:
The people laughed at him, because they knew that the girl was dead.
TOV
:
அவள் மரித்துப்போனாளென்று அவர்கள் அறிந்ததினால், அவரைப் பார்த்து நகைத்தார்கள்.
ERVTA
:
அச்சிறுமி இறந்தாள் என அறிந்திருந்ததால் மக்கள் இயேசுவைப் பார்த்துச் சிரித்தனர்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 ειδοτες V-RAP-NPM G1492 οτι CONJ G3754 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 ειδοτες V-RAP-NPM G1492 οτι CONJ G3754 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 κατεγελων V-IAI-3P G2606 αυτου P-GSM G846 ειδοτες V-RAP-NPM G1492 οτι CONJ G3754 απεθανεν V-2AAI-3S G599
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 κατεγέλων V-IAI-3P G2606 αὐτοῦ, P-GSM G846 εἰδότες V-RAP-NPM G1492 ὅτι CONJ G3754 ἀπέθανεν.V-2AAI-3S G599
MOV
:
അവരോ അവൾ മരിച്ചുപോയി എന്നു അറികകൊണ്ടു അവനെ പരിഹസിച്ചു.
HOV
:
वे यह जानकर, कि मर गई है, उस की हंसी करने लगे।
TEV
:
ఆమె చనిపోయెనని వారెరిగి ఆయనను అపహసించిరి.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె చనిపోయిందని వాళ్ళకు తెలుసు కనుక వాళ్ళు ఆయన్ని హేళన చేసారు.
KNV
:
ಆಕೆಯು ಸತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಳೆಂದು ತಿಳಿದಿದ್ದ ರಿಂದ ಅವರು ಆತನನ್ನು ಹಾಸ್ಯಮಾಡಿ ನಕ್ಕರು
ERVKN
:
ಆಗ ಜನರು ಯೇಸುವನ್ನು ಗೇಲಿಮಾಡಿದರು. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಆ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಸತ್ತುಹೋದಳೆಂದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಖಂಡಿತವಾಗಿ ತಿಳಿದಿತ್ತು.
GUV
:
લોકો ઈસુ તરફ હસ્યા, કારણ કે તેઓ જાણતા હતા કે છોકરી મરી ગઇ છે.
|
|---|
| 54 |
KJV
:
And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, {SCJ}Maid, arise. {SCJ.}
KJVP
:
And G1161 he G846 put G1544 them all G3956 out, G1854 and G2532 took G2902 her G846 by the G3588 hand, G5495 and called, G5455 saying, G3004 {SCJ} Maid, G3816 arise. G1453 {SCJ.}
YLT
:
and he having put all forth without, and having taken hold of her hand, called, saying, `Child, arise;`
ASV
:
But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
WEB
:
But he put them all outside, and taking her by the hand, he called, saying, "Child, arise!"
ESV
:
But taking her by the hand he called, saying, "Child, arise."
RV
:
But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
RSV
:
But taking her by the hand he called, saying, "Child, arise."
NLT
:
Then Jesus took her by the hand and said in a loud voice, "My child, get up!"
NET
:
But Jesus gently took her by the hand and said, "Child, get up."
ERVEN
:
But Jesus held her hand and called to her, "Little girl, stand up!"
TOV
:
எல்லாரையும் அவர் வெளியே போகப்பண்ணி, அவளுடைய கையைப் பிடித்து: பிள்ளையே எழுந்திரு என்றார்.
ERVTA
:
ஆனால் இயேசு அவளது கையைப் பிடித்து, சிறுமியே, எழுந்து நில் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εκβαλων V-2AAP-NSM G1544 εξω ADV G1854 παντας A-APM G3956 και CONJ G2532 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 αυτης P-GSF G846 εφωνησεν V-AAI-3S G5455 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 η T-NSF G3588 παις N-NSF G3816 εγειρου V-PEM-2S G1453
GNTWHRP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 αυτης P-GSF G846 εφωνησεν V-AAI-3S G5455 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 η T-NSF G3588 παις N-NSF G3816 εγειρε V-PAM-2S G1453
GNTBRP
:
αυτος P-NSM G846 δε CONJ G1161 εκβαλων V-2AAP-NSM G1544 εξω ADV G1854 παντας A-APM G3956 και CONJ G2532 κρατησας V-AAP-NSM G2902 της T-GSF G3588 χειρος N-GSF G5495 αυτης P-GSF G846 εφωνησεν V-AAI-3S G5455 λεγων V-PAP-NSM G3004 η T-NSF G3588 παις N-NSF G3816 εγειρου V-PEM-2S G1453
GNTTRP
:
αὐτὸς P-NSM G846 δὲ CONJ G1161 κρατήσας V-AAP-NSM G2902 τῆς T-GSF G3588 χειρὸς N-GSF G5495 αὐτῆς P-GSF G846 ἐφώνησεν V-AAI-3S G5455 λέγων· V-PAP-NSM G3004 ἡ T-NSF G3588 παῖς, N-NSF G3816 ἐγείρου.V-PEM-2S G1453
MOV
:
എന്നാൽ അവൻ അവളുടെ കൈക്കു പിടിച്ചു; “ബാലേ, എഴുന്നേൽക്ക” എന്നു അവളോടു ഉറക്കെ പറഞ്ഞു.
HOV
:
परन्तु उस ने उसका हाथ पकड़ा, और पुकारकर कहा, हे लड़की उठ!
TEV
:
అయితే ఆయన ఆమె చెయ్యిపట్టుకొని చిన్నదానా, లెమ్మని చెప్పగా
ERVTE
:
యేసు ఆమె చేతులు పట్టుకొని, “లే అమ్మాయి!” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆದರೆ ಆತನು ಅವರೆಲ್ಲರನ್ನು ಹೊರಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ ಆಕೆಯ ಕೈಹಿಡಿದು-- ಹುಡುಗಿಯೇ, ಎದ್ದೇಳು ಎಂದು ಕರೆದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆದರೆ ಯೇಸು ಆಕೆಯ ಕೈಯನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದು, “ಮಗು, ಎದ್ದೇಳು!” ಎಂದನು.
GUV
:
પણ ઈસુએ તેનો હાથ પકડીને તેને બોલાવી, “નાની છોકરી ઊભી થા!”
|
|---|
| 55 |
KJV
:
And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat.
KJVP
:
And G2532 her G846 spirit G4151 came again, G1994 and G2532 she arose G450 straightway: G3916 and G2532 he commanded G1299 to give G1325 her G846 meat. G5315
YLT
:
and her spirit came back, and she arose presently, and he directed that there be given to her to eat;
ASV
:
And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her to eat.
WEB
:
Her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately. He commanded that something be given to her to eat.
ESV
:
And her spirit returned, and she got up at once. And he directed that something should be given her to eat.
RV
:
And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that {cf15i something} be given her to eat.
RSV
:
And her spirit returned, and she got up at once; and he directed that something should be given her to eat.
NLT
:
And at that moment her life returned, and she immediately stood up! Then Jesus told them to give her something to eat.
NET
:
Her spirit returned, and she got up immediately. Then he told them to give her something to eat.
ERVEN
:
Her spirit came back into her, and she stood up immediately. Jesus said, "Give her something to eat."
TOV
:
அப்பொழுது அவள் உயிர் திரும்பவந்தது; உடனே அவள் எழுந்திருந்தாள்; அவளுக்கு ஆகாரங்கொடுக்கக் கட்டளையிட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
அவள் ஆவி அவளுக்குள் திரும்ப வந்தது. அவள் உடனே எழுந்து நின்றாள். இயேசு, அவளுக்கு ஏதாவது சாப்பிடக் கொடுங்கள் என்றார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G1994 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 παραχρημα ADV G3916 και CONJ G2532 διεταξεν V-AAI-3S G1299 αυτη P-DSF G846 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G1994 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 παραχρημα ADV G3916 και CONJ G2532 διεταξεν V-AAI-3S G1299 αυτη P-DSF G846 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 επεστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G1994 το T-NSN G3588 πνευμα N-NSN G4151 αυτης P-GSF G846 και CONJ G2532 ανεστη V-2AAI-3S G450 παραχρημα ADV G3916 και CONJ G2532 διεταξεν V-AAI-3S G1299 αυτη P-DSF G846 δοθηναι V-APN G1325 φαγειν V-2AAN G5315
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐπέστρεψεν V-AAI-3S G1994 τὸ T-NSN G3588 πνεῦμα N-NSN G4151 αὐτῆς, P-GSF G846 καὶ CONJ G2532 ἀνέστη V-2AAI-3S G450 παραχρῆμα, ADV G3916 καὶ CONJ G2532 διέταξεν V-AAI-3S G1299 αὐτῇ P-DSF G846 δοθῆναι V-APN G1325 φαγεῖν.V-2AAN G5315
MOV
:
അവളുടെ ആത്മാവു മടങ്ങിവന്നു, അവൾ ഉടനെ എഴുന്നേറ്റു; അവൾക്കു ഭക്ഷണം കൊടുപ്പാൻ അവൻ കല്പിച്ചു.
HOV
:
तब उसके प्राण फिर आए और वह तुरन्त उठी; फिर उस ने आज्ञा दी, कि उसे कुछ खाने को दिया जाए।
TEV
:
ఆమె ప్రాణము తిరిగి వచ్చెను గనుక వెంటనే ఆమె లేచెను. అప్పుడాయన ఆమెకు భోజనము పెట్టుడని ఆజ్ఞాపించెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె ఆత్మ తిరిగి ఆమెలో చేరింది. ఆమె వెంటనే లేచి కూర్చొంది. యేసు వాళ్ళతో, “ఆమెకు ఏదైనా తినటానికి యివ్వండి” అని అన్నాడు.
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆಕೆಯು ಬದುಕಿ ಕೂಡಲೆ ಎದ್ದಳು; ಆಕೆಗೆ ಊಟಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಡುವಂತೆ ಆತನು ಅಪ್ಪಣೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟನು.
ERVKN
:
ಆ ಕೂಡಲೇ ಆಕೆಗೆ ಜೀವ ಬಂದಿತು. ಆಕೆ ಎದ್ದುನಿಂತುಕೊಂಡಳು. ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ, “ಆಕೆಗೆ ತಿನ್ನಲು ಏನಾದರೂ ಕೊಡಿರಿ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದನು.
GUV
:
તેનો આત્મા તેનામાં પાછો આવ્યો ને તરત ઊભી થઈ. ઈસુએ કહ્યું, “તેને કઈક ખાવાનું આપો.”
PAV
:
ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਦਾ ਆਤਮਾ ਮੁੜ ਆਇਆ ਅਤੇ ਉਹ ਝੱਟ ਉੱਠ ਖੜੀ ਹੋਈ, ਅਰ ਉਸ ਨੇ ਹੁਕਮ ਕੀਤਾ ਜੋ ਉਹ ਨੂੰ ਕੁਝ ਖਾਣ ਲਈ ਦਿੱਤਾ ਜਾਏ
URV
:
اُس کی رُوح پھِر آئی اور وہ اُسی دم اُٹھی۔ پھِر یِسُوع نے حُکم دِیا کہ لڑکی کو کُچھ کھانے کو دِیا جائے۔
BNV
:
সেই মুহূর্তে তার আত্মা ফিরে এল, আর সে উঠে দাঁড়াল৷ যীশু তাদের আদেশ করলেন, ‘য়েন তাকে কিছু খেতে দেওযা হয়৷’
|
|---|
| 56 |
KJV
:
And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done.
KJVP
:
And G2532 her G846 parents G1118 were astonished: G1839 but G1161 he G3588 charged G3853 them G846 that they should tell G2036 no man G3367 what was done. G1096
YLT
:
and her parents were amazed, but he charged them to say to no one what was come to pass.
ASV
:
And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
WEB
:
Her parents were amazed, but he charged them to tell no one what had been done.
ESV
:
And her parents were amazed, but he charged them to tell no one what had happened.
RV
:
And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to tell no man what had been done.
RSV
:
And her parents were amazed; but he charged them to tell no one what had happened.
NLT
:
Her parents were overwhelmed, but Jesus insisted that they not tell anyone what had happened.
NET
:
Her parents were astonished, but he ordered them to tell no one what had happened.
ERVEN
:
The girl's parents were amazed. He told them not to tell anyone about what happened.
TOV
:
அவள் தாய்தகப்பன்மார் ஆச்சரியப்பட்டார்கள். அப்பொழுது நடந்ததை ஒருவருக்கும் சொல்லாமலிருக்கும்படி அவர்களுக்குக் கட்டளையிட்டார்.
ERVTA
:
சிறுமியின் பெற்றோர் ஆச்சரியம் அடைந்தனர். நடந்ததைப் பிறருக்குக் கூறாமல் இருக்கும்படியாக இயேசு அவர்களுக்குக் கூறினார்.
GNTERP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 οι T-NPM G3588 γονεις N-NPM G1118 αυτης P-GSF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 μηδενι A-DSM G3367 ειπειν V-2AAN G2036 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096
GNTWHRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 οι T-NPM G3588 γονεις N-NPM G1118 αυτης P-GSF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 μηδενι A-DSM G3367 ειπειν V-2AAN G2036 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096
GNTBRP
:
και CONJ G2532 εξεστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 οι T-NPM G3588 γονεις N-NPM G1118 αυτης P-GSF G846 ο T-NSM G3588 δε CONJ G1161 παρηγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αυτοις P-DPM G846 μηδενι A-DSM G3367 ειπειν V-2AAN G2036 το T-ASN G3588 γεγονος V-2RAP-ASN G1096
GNTTRP
:
καὶ CONJ G2532 ἐξέστησαν V-2AAI-3P G1839 οἱ T-NPM G3588 γονεῖς N-NPM G1118 αὐτῆς· P-GSF G846 ὁ T-NSM G3588 δὲ CONJ G1161 παρήγγειλεν V-AAI-3S G3853 αὐτοῖς P-DPM G846 μηδενὶ A-DSM-N G3367 εἰπεῖν V-2AAN G3004 τὸ T-ASN G3588 γεγονός.V-2RAP-ASN G1096
MOV
:
അവളുടെ അമ്മയപ്പന്മാർ വിസ്മയിച്ചു. “സംഭവിച്ചതു ആരോടും പറയരുതു” എന്നു അവൻ അവരോടു കല്പിച്ചു.
HOV
:
उसके माता-पिता चकित हुए, परन्तु उस ने उन्हें चिताया, कि यह जो हुआ है, किसी से न कहना॥
TEV
:
ఆమె తలిదండ్రులు విస్మయము నొందిరి. అంతట ఆయన-- జరిగినది ఎవనితోను చెప్పవద్దని వారికాజ్ఞాపించెను.
ERVTE
:
ఆమె తల్లి తండ్రులు దిగ్భ్రాంతి చెందారు. కాని యేసు జరిగిన దాన్ని గురించి ఎవ్వరికి చెప్పవద్దని ఆజ్ఞాపించాడు. యేసు తన పన్నెండు మంది శిష్యుల్ని సమావేశ పరిచి దయ్యాల్ని పారద్రోలటానికి,
KNV
:
ಆಗ ಆಕೆಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳು ಬೆರಗಾದರು; ಆದರೆ ನಡೆದದ್ದನ್ನು ಅವರು ಯಾರಿಗೂ ಹೇಳಬಾರದೆಂದು ಆತನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಖಂಡಿತವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದನು.
ERVKN
:
ಬಾಲಕಿಯ ತಂದೆತಾಯಿಗಳು ಬೆರಗಾದರು. ಈ ಘಟನೆಯ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಯಾರಿಗೂ ತಿಳಿಸಬಾರದೆಂದು ಯೇಸು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸಿದನು.
GUV
:
તે છોકરીનાં માબાપ આશ્ચર્યચકિત થઈ ગયા. ઈસુએ તેઓને કહ્યું કે, જે કંઈ બન્યું છે તે વિષે કોઈને કહેતાં નહિ.
|
|---|